MA S TER NEGATIVE NO. 92-81118 MICROFILMED 1993 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES/NEW YORK as part of the "Foundations of Western Civilization Preservation Project" Funded by the NATIONAL ENDOWMENT FOR THE HUMANITIES Reproductions may not be made without permission from Columbia University Library COPYRIGHT STATEMENT The copyright law of the United States - Title 17, United States Code - concerns the making of photocopies or other reproductions of copyrighted material. Under certain conditions specified in the law, libraries and archives are authorized to furnish a photocopy or other reproduction. One of these specified conditions is that the photocopy or other reproduction is not to be "used for any purpose other than private study, scholarship, or research," If a user makes a request for, or later uses, a photocopy or reproduction for purposes in excess of "fair use," that user may be liable for copyright infringement. This institution reserves the right to refuse to accept a copy order If, in its judgement, fulfillment of the order would Involve violation of the copyright law. A UTHOR : XENOPHON TITLE: THE FIRST FOUR BOOKS OF ANABASIS... PLACE: BOSTON DA TE : 1889 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES PRESERVATION DEPARTMENT BIBLIOGRAPHIC MICROFORM TARGET Master Negative # Restrictions on Use: Original Material as Filmed - Existing Bibliographic Record r f IE892 I- Anabasis, 1889. Xenophon . ^The first four books of Xenophon' s Anabasis, vdth notes adopted to the rev. and enl. od. of Goodvdn's Crock c^arciiar . . . Ed. by V/illiajn V;. Ooodv.an... nnd John V/ilJioi.os V/hitc... Boston, Glim, 1009. iv, 121, (Ij, 112, i2j p. fold. map. . 19,7 en. TECHNICAL MICROFORM DATA REDUCTION RATIO:_//^. FILM SIZE: ^„__ IMAGE PLACEMENT: JA ^ IB IIB DATE FILMED:___3_^\S_ INITIALS .^A^m HLMEDBY: RESEARCH PUBLICATIONS, INC WOODBRIDGE. CT Mir ^ Association for Information and Image Management 1100 Wayne Avenue, Suite 1100 Silver Spring, Maryland 20910 301/587-8202 Centimeter im 1 iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii liiiiliiiiliiiil 5 6 7 8 9 iiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliii m 10 11 12 13 14 15 mm iiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiliiiiiiiiiiiiiii I I TTT ^M T I I I I I Inches 1.0 I.I 1.25 M ||2.8 m 1^ m 2.5 2.2 ^ v ^ m 2.0 ts. •* u Kil&b 1.8 1.4 1.6 I M I I FT 5 T MRNUFflCTURED TO flllM STflNDfiRDS BY APPLIED IMfiGE, INC. LIBRARY %y4^A^trt^Myytujn^ ^Ca..^»-w^4«**«- fc> rt-/l>ti- IVI v^rf I iivit^rt • UAlYlbUN • ^AKLE \ THE -r FIRST FOUR BOOKS OF XENOPHON'S A.NABASIS. OEitJ Kotea ADAPTED TO THE REVISED AND ENLARGED EDITION OP GOODWIN'S GREEK GRAMMAR, AND A COPPERPLATE MAP. EDITED BY WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, Ph.D., LL.D., EUOT PROFESSOR OP GREEK LITERATURE, JOHN WILLIAMS WHITE, Ph.D., ASSISTANT PROPESSOR OP GREEK, IM UASVASO OOLLKGE. f ■•:*'': BOSTON/- a^SjAVj, PUBLJSTOD BY CINN . *. COMPANY. • * ♦ » » » ' > '' ■' ©•<> ^ ' » 9 t t 1 > J •*> w iJy.' • ' • . • » l> » 9 • If » PREFACE. ■•o♦■ Altered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1877, BY WILLIAM W. GOODWIN, !n the OfiBce of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. % «& X ^A XE ^^^- • ••• • ' ..«• « » » 1 i' * i . ' ' , z ^ TTTJ • • « ■ • • • ■ • • • • • • • • » « • • • • • • w • . • ••: • * t * » . • *• • • • • • • • * • The text and the notes in this volume are reprinted without change from the Editors' Selections from Xenophon and Herodr otus. The first four books of the Anabasis, which are here given entire, include the mustering of the Greek army which invaded Persia in the service of Cyrus the Younger, the march into the Great King's country, the battle of Cunaxa, and the death of Cyrus ; and they carry the narrative of the retreat of the Ten Thousand down to their arrival at Trapezus after their perilous march from the neighborhood of Babylon. The notes on the first two books have been prepared chiefly by Mr. White, those on the last two chiefly by Mr. Goodwin. It will be seen that these notes make no pretension to learn- ing, and aim merely at aiding beginners in laying a solid foun- dation for future scholarship. The grammatical aid is given in great measure in the form of references, in which form alone it can be systematic. Young students need to be referred to more detailed statements of the general principles involved in the new constructions which they constantly meet in reading than can be given in a commentary ; and frequent reference to the grammar is the only sure means of fixing in the mind the im- portant principles of syntax. It will be seen that the notes on the First Book, which it is assumed will be used for giving a solid foundation in the general principles of Greek syntax, are especially copious; while those on the three following books are written for pupils who are supposed to have mastered the lY PREFACE. rudiments of Greek. In the opinion of the Editors it is highly desirable to use as small a portion as possible of the classic literature as a corpus vile for the more minute dissection, and to enable pupils at the earliest possible moment to read Greek and Latin with an appreciative mind. It is of course impossible in notes like these to give special credit for every remark which is wholly or partly borrowed. The Editors must therefore express, once for all, their obligor tions to the long and familiar line of commentators on "Xenophon, whose diligence has rendered further originality wellnigh impos- sible. American scholars will long remember gratefully the learning and fidelity with which the late Professor Alpheus Crosby devoted himself to the interpretation of the Anabasis. The map of the march of the Ten Thousand Greeks in tliis volume is copied chiefly from Kiepert's map in Kehdautz's Anabasis (1873). Cambridge, Mass., April, 1877. ANABASIS In the present edition, the references in the notes have been adapted to the revised edition of Goodwin's Greek Grammar, published in 1879. A few other changes have been made in the notes. March, 1880. I.-IV. BOOK FIRST. I. Aapelov Koi UapvuiTiZo^ ylyvovrai iralSe^ Si/o, nrp^afiijepo^i iikv "Apral^ep^^, veirepo^; he KOpy eirel /^ ^ hi rjOTep(o irapelvai. 2. o fiev ovv irpeafii^ T€po? irapojv ervyx^v^ ' Kvpov Be fUTairefiTreTai amo r^ dpxv^ tJ? avTOV cajpairriv en-olrjae, ^Koi arparriyov he avrop ^^^ . dtrehei^e irdvrtov oi\ov, ical tS}V *E\\riva)V he €X<^v oirXira^ avefir) rpiatcoaiov^, apxov- ra he avrm Bevlav Ilappdaiov. 8. cirel he eTeXevrrjae Aapelo^ Koi KaTearrj eU rfiv fiaaCKelav 'Apra^ep^v^, Tut- Gaepv7)<; hiafidWet top Kvpov irpo^ tov dheX^ov m eiri- fiovXevot avTM, 6 he irelOeial re koi avXXa^^dvei Kvpov (i? ttTTO/cTCi/wi/' r) he /irjrrjp e^aiTfjaafievT) avrov aTroirefiTret irdXiv eiri rrfv dpxnv, 4. o 8' i? dTrrjXOe Kivhvvevaa^ km drL/iatrOeh^ fiovXeverai oirax: pjf^ore eri earrai €7r* to> dheX(p, dXX\ fjv hvvrrrai, fiaafXevtrei dvr exelvov, Tlapv- aari^ fiev hq rj fitjTrjp inrrjpxe ry Kvpo), ^iKovaa avrov fiaXXov ff TOV ffaaiXevovra 'Apra^ep^v^. «. oaripovpap')(oif; e/caVrot? Xafi/Sdvecp av^ Spa<; UeXoirovvrjalovf; oti TrXe/aroi;? koI ySeXr/aTOV?, ©9 €TnffovXevopTo<: Ti<7epvov^ toI^ iroXeci. koI yap ^aap at IcjpiKai TToXect; Tiaaa(f>epvov^ to dp'^aiov €k ffaaiXeco^ 0€00fjL€vai, TOT€ 8 a(f>€iaTr]K€aav irpo<; Kvpov iraaat irXrjv Mt,XT]7ou* 7. €P MiX7]7(p Be Tieppr]<; Trpoaio66p.cpoaai^ tfp avTO) 70V aOpot^eip aTpd7evfjLa. 8. irpof; Be ffacriXea TefjLTTtop r}^i,ov (tB6Xo<; ojp amov BoOrjpai ol 7av7a^ ra? iroXei^ fiaXXop r) Ttaraa€pin)p ap'^etp avraypy koI rj /JLrj7T)p avpeTrpaT7€P auTy rama ' &a7e /SaaiXev^ t^v fjiep irpo^ eav70P eTriffovXrjp ovk 7ja0ape7Of Tiaaa(f>epp€i Be epofii^e iroX€fiovP7a avTOp a^4>i, ra a7paTevjjia7a Bairapap * cja7€ ovBep rp^O€70 av7a>p TroXefiovproup, kclL yap o Kupo<: dire- nrefiire 7ov^ -yiypo^€Povp irdXeeop - owj (OP TiaaatpeppT)^ €7vy')^apep e^wp. 9. a>JXo Be GTpaTev^ia f^^^^jj^' ai/Tft) cvpeXeyeTo ep Xeppoprjo-^ tJ Ka7aP7i,7repa^ *AffvBov 'J^ TopBe TOP TpoTTop, KXeap')(o^ AaKeBaifiopcof; vyd<; ^p* roirrtp ^. Gr6t> Anab. 1, n.] CoUeding an Army. p epx^TOLi Trpo^ TOP Kvpop Koi anel avTOP eU BiaxCkiov^ ^epov^ ical Tpiusp fiTfPwp fiiadop, ©9 out© Trepiyepofiepof! ap twp dpTiaTaauoToyp. 6 Be Kvpo^ BtBat- aiv avTw €19 TeTpaKiax^^ov^ xal ef /iT^vwi; fuaOop, kcu BetTai CLVTOU firj irpoadep KaTaTunrcu 7r/309 toiIh? dpTurra- ]eKeX€va€ o^.<^^., XafioPTa oLpBpa^ oti irXetaTov^ TrapayepeaUai, m 6t9 Uurir 8a9 fiovXofiepo^ cTpaTeveadai, m irpdypMTa frapexovrav *Twv UiaiBtap TTf eavTov X&jpa. So(j)aip€TOP Be top Srvfir ^Taov Koi ^onKparnp TOP ^Ax^iop^ l^epov^ ovTa^ icai, tow TOW, €K€Xevepp€i avp toU (f>vydai t«v MtXriaiWV. KOI eiroiovp oirro)9 ovroi. 11. 'Eirel B' eBoKe/ijBT) iropeveaOcufaifTpaPoy, r^ fiev -^^ '7rp6aaLP eiroieho (i9 IliaiBa^ ffovXofiepo^ eK^aXelv waPTOr iraatp ex t^9 %ciSpo9' koI dOpol^ei m ewl Toinov^ to t* fiap^apiicop teal to 'EXX7)pvk6p. anavQa km irapayyeXXe^ T^ T€ KXedpxtp XafioPTL ^kcip oaop ^p axnoi CTpdTevfia^ KM TcS ^ ApiOTiinrt^ avpaXXay&m, 7rpo9 tou? oukoi avoirefi^ yfrat Trpo<; eavTop o el^e aTpdTevfia • Kal Eepia tA ApKo^i, 09 avT^ TFpoeiaTr)K€i tov €P TaU iroXein ^eviKov, rjKeip iror payylXXei XaffoPTa tolk? apBpa ^ irXiiP ovoa-oi, Ikovo^ rjaav cK^^/rxrs Ta9 uKpoTfoXev^ vXar7eLP, 2. eKoXeae Be Kal Toi/9 McXrf* '^^ TOP iroXiopKOVPTa<;, Kat tov9 vyaoa a eaiv€To^ Be 6 STVfiiKOVTo, Tiaaa^ €pvf)<; he Karavorjaa^ ravra^ koI fiei^ova riyqaap^evo^ elvai f) ci? 67ri niaiha^ t^v irapacKevrjv^ iropeveiai, i? fiacriXea 27 ehvvaro raxcara iinrea^ ^X^^ ®^ irevTaKoaiov^, 5. km ffaaiXev^ fiev hr)^ tirei r)KOvae Tiaaa^epvouvpa he eTrrjv e^evy/ievr) TrXotoi? eina. •• rovTOV hiafia9. hia fieaov he rov irapahdaov pel 6 Maiavhpo^ TTorafjLO^ • M he irrjyai avrov eiaiv Ik tq)v ffaaiXeltov • pel Anab. 1, n.] On the March, he Kol hik T^9 KeXMVVWV 7roX€a)9. 8. eerr^ he Kol psyaXov iSatnXeeof; ^oirtXeia ev KeXatvak ipvfiva iirl raU irrjydl^ Tov Mapavov irorafwv viro rjj aKpowoXei • pel he koI OUT09 hca T7)9 TToXeew? Kai ifi^dXXet ek rov Maiavhpov rov hk Mapavov to evpo^ ia-rcv eLKoac Kai irevre irohayv. evrav-^ Oa Xeyerat "AiroXXcov Uhelpai Mapavavy viKTjaa^; epi^ovrd ol irepl (roia^y Kai ro hipfia KpefuiaaL ev tcS avrpo) oOev ai irvy al' hta he rovro 6 irorafik KaXelrai Mapava^;. 9. evravOa 'S.ep^r)^, ore U t^9 'EXXdho^ ^rrriOeh r^ fidxtf d'7rex(!>p€i', Xeyerat olfcohofiTivya^€xo>p oirXira^ XCXvovv 'EXXrivtov en^olrjaev ev tw irapaheiao), Kai eyevovro ol (Tvp^iravre^ oirXlrai, fiev fivpioi Kai ^tXtot, 7r€XTa<7Tai he dfttfl rovva kcu Kvpo<:. evrevOev e^Xavvet araOfiov^ hvo rrapaaayya^ hatheKa 619 Kepkfi^v dyopav^ nroXtv oiKovfievrjv^ eaxdrrj^ '"'/so? rrj Mv- ata x^P9' *^* €vrev0ev e^eXavvet trraOfiov^ rpeU irapa- adyya^ rptdKOvra eU Kavarpov 'rrehtov, iroXiv otKovfievrjv. evravO* efietvev f)fiepa<; rrevre* Kat rol^ arpartarat^ (i>ei' Xero fita6o<: rrXeov fj rptwv firjvayv, Kai 7roXXa/ct9 toi/T€9 eiri Ta9 0vpa<; arrrirovv. 6 he eXrriha^ Xeytov htrjye,Kai hrjXo<: fjv dvtdifi^o^' ov yap rjv 7r/)09 rov Kvpov rpoirov exovra A- *.L 'OL. (a) 1 EzpedUion of Cyrm the Younger. [Xkn. ft <^K.ac^ yL^] anoStSovai. X^^/hnavOa d^iKvelrai ^Eirva^a rj SveV' ^^^ pea-LO^ yupfj tov KtXiKoyp ffaaiXeco^ irapa Kvpov • Koi eXe- '\ y€70 Kvptp Zovvai '^(^prifiaTa iroWaJ jy h ovv a-rparca / y TOT€ aTreSay/ce Kvpo<; fitaffov 7€tt ctpcop firfvwp, eJ^^e ^e rj ^At, KiXiaaa xai (l>uXaKa<: irepc auTrjp KiXifca^ kui AaireP' Biov<: • eXeycTO Se Kat, avyyeveaOai Kvpov rrj KCXlaGi), 13. €PT€v6ev Se e^eXavpei, aTa0/jLOV<: Bvo irapaadyyaq Bexa €49 SuflffpiOP^ TToXlP 0C/C0Vfl€P7JP. €PTav6a YfP TTopa Trjp oBop Kprjprj 7) McBou KaXovfieprj tov ^pvytop ^aaiXeayf;, € rj Xeyerai McBa<: top SciTvpop Orjpeva-ai oi^ptp Kepdca^ aih Tqv, 14. epTevdep e^eXavpei aTaOfiov^ 8vo irapaadyya^ ^OLico^SeKa €49 Tupialop^ ttoXip otKOVfJLeprjv, epTavda efieipev ^'^' Vt^^P^'* T/3€49. icai XeyeTai BerjOrjpat rj KiXiaa'a Kvpov y/^.t, , eiriBel^ai to aTpuTevfia avTy* ^ovXofiepo^ ovv eirihel^ai, €^€Taaip TTOLeLTat ep to) TreSt^) Toii/ *EXXr]POi)p Koi Tap ^ap- nrt\'i'"^^P^^' 15. eKeXevae he tov^ EXX'qva^, i)^ pofio^ avTol^ ^•.» <^<»t>et9 fiw^rjp, ovTQ) Ta^Orjpai Kat aTrjpaL, avPTa^ai h ckugtop Tov^ iavrov. erd'^O'qa'ap ovv eiri TeTTaptov * el^e he to fiev he^LOP MevQ)p koI ot avp avTot, to Be evwvvfJLOV KXeap')(p apfiaTO^ xat rj KiXiaaa €(f> dpfiafia^^, eiyov Be 7rai/Te9 Kpavrj ^a\#fa Kat ^tToiviKOv<; Kai KVTjfilBa^ koI Ta9 aaircBa^ eKKeKaXvp,fieva^» 17. eneiBrj Be iravTa^ TraprfXaae^ CTriaa^ to apfia irpo t^9 aXayyo<; fiea-r)';^ Tre/jLyfra^ IIi,ypr)Ta tov epp,r)vea irapa tov9 (TTpaT'qyov^ Toyp 'EXXtjvcdv eveXevae irpo^aXeaOai ra oirXa Kai ein')(^a)prjaac oXrjp ttjp d}uiyya, oi Be TavTa irpoelirop T049 t *"A V C«r^. .//.. 9%*A. ■ CU. 7 - ' aTTO TOV avTOtiiiTov Bpoiio^ eyevcTO Toh (TTpaTitJTai^ err* Ttt9 Gicqvd^f 18. TUP Be fiap^dpayv <^o^o9 7roXu9, Koi 7) re /> <^ •. KiXiaaa e^vyep erin ttj^ dp/JLafid^tf^ Koi ol eic Trj<: ayopa<: KaTaXiTTovTe^ to. Sivia €vyov' ol Be^EXXrfvef: aw yeXa)TL errl rem aic7)va^ rjXOov. i) Be KiXKraa iBovaa ttjv Xafiirpo^ Tr}Ta Koi TTiP Td^cp tov aTpaTevfiaTO i^^^ ^ Kvpo<: direKTeipep avBpa IIeptrr)v Meya<}>eppr)Vy oi,ptKivXdTT(ov T^i' elafioXriv • Big cfieivav rjfiepav ev t^ ireBieo, Tji 8* vGTepaia r^Kev ayyeXo^ Xeyav oti XeXoiira)^ eirj SveV' P€(Ti<: TCL OLKpa^ eirei rjaOeTO oti to Mevmvo^i o-TpaTevfia r)Brj ev KiXiKia rfv eiao} tojv ope(ov, koi oti Tpiripei^ tjKOve weptr irXeovaa^ air ^Itovia^ eU KiXiKiav Tafimv e^ovTO TOfs Aa- "^KeBaifiovicov koi avTov Kvpov^ 22. Kvpo^ B ow av€07j €7r4 Ttt opf] oifBevo^ kodXvovto^, koi eiBe Ttt9 aKrjyas; ou o* t •* C \(^'^. I J ^ rr U^XS. f 8 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger, [Xen. <'•/ Ki\iK€^ €v\aTrov / €V7€v0€v Si Kare^aivev eU irehlov ♦ ' fteya kcu koKov^ etrlppvTOVQKCu Sevhpoiv irainoSairoyv av/j^ ^ ' Tr\€(DV Kai ufiireXayv iroXv be xai arjaafiov /cat fi€\ivrjv fcai uA/c tceyxpov xai irvpov^i kou Kpiua<; v opeatv rmf et? to trehiov hvo \o- c^^f^ yoi rov MevoDvo^ arparevfiaTOf: airayXovTO* ol fiev eKpaaau dpTrd^ovrdf; tl KaraKoirrjvcu irrro rwv KiXiKoyv^ ol he irrrO' X€L0€VTafi KOL ov hvvafi€Vovu ♦v*.&»^. {Tvarparicoroyv opyc^o^evoL^ KaL ra pacLKeLa ra ev avrrj, Kvpo<: he eirel elariXa&ev eU rr)v itoXlv^ fiereTrefiirero rov XveweaLv rrpo<; eavrdv • 6 8' ouTe irporepov ovhevi irto Sy KpelrrovL eavrov eU xelpa^ eXdelv €r)^ovT€ rore Kvpta (^.,'i^ livaL f)OeXe^ ^piv rj yvvrj avrov erreLcre KaL iTLcreL^i eXafie, 97* fiera he ravra evel avveyevovro aXXrjXoL^^ Svevveat^ fiev ehcDxe Kvp(p ^(prifiara ttoXXu 6t9 rrfv arrpariav, Kvpo^ he eKeivtp htopa a vofii^eraL rrapa fiaaCXeL rLfiLOt Liriruv ypvao^dXLVov kcu arpeirrov ypvaovv kul 'y^eXia kol aigLPO' 'n Anab. 1,111.] 'Speech by Ckarchus. 9 Kvv XP^^^^ ''^'* aroXtiv IleptTLKvv^Kal rijP X^pai^ ^^/f m ^ ^^ dfjyapird^eaeaLO ra he npiraap.kva dvhpdiroha, fiv irov ev "l jvyxdv(0(TLV, diroXafi^aveLV. ^ III. 'EvravOa efieive Kvpo^ kol rj arparLa rip.ipa^ et- KOCLV ol ydp raL ovk €aaav levaL rov 7rpoV«« {nrd>irrevov ydp ffhr) cttI fiaaLXea levaL' fiLa0a)e^vaLhe ovk eirl TouTft) €a(rav. rrpSno^ hi KXeapxo^ Toi^ avrovarpor TtwTa? ek^d^ero levaL' ol hi ainov re e^aXXov Ka\ Ta iItto- ^vyLa ra eKelvov, e'ire\ jip^aro irpoCevaL. \a. KXeapxo^ h\ rore fiiv fiLKpw €^€(}>vye ^ Karairerptoe^vaL, varepov hi eirel eyv(0 orL ov hvv^aeraL ^LaaaaOaL, avvvyayev eKKXtf * o^^i, alav rS>v avrov arparLoyr^v, kol irpwrov filv ehaKpve TToXvv xpovov earm- ol h\ opo^vre^i edavfia^ov Ka\ wci- wtov elra hi eXe^e roLahe/ 3, ''Avhpe'; arparL&raL, fiv /' f^, eavfid^ere otl xfiXeirSi^ (\>epo) roU irapovtri rrpdyixacLV. ifjLol ydp(Jievosj%vpo^lyeveTo Kal fie evyovra eK t^ tto- ^^^-^^ rplho^ rd re dXXa erlfivae Kal fivplov^ €&»/«6 hapeLKovj;'^ ow eyi) Xa^i^v oCk eh to Ihiov Karedefi^v efiol dXX' oihe Ka0vhvTrd0v(Ta, dXX' eU vfia^ ehairdvwv. ^ 4. Ka\ rrpSnov IJkev iTfm Toif^ SpaKa^ eiroXefiv^a, Kal inrep rrjaLpeiv levaL, el fiev hp hUaLa TTOL^ao) ovk olha, alpriaofiaL h' ovv vfia^ Kal avv vfiLV o rL av hep irelaofiai, Ka\ ovirore epel ouSel? m eyi, "EXXiyva? dyaycov eU [rovsi] fiapffdpov^, wpohoif^ tou9 "EXr X^vais rijv rmv ^ap^dptov ^lXUv elXdiArjv. 6. dXX eirei 4A^JL 2. 10 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger. [Xen. A.^^. VfiLV e^ofAac tcai o ri, av hetj ireiao/jLai. vofii^co yap vfia^ CfjLOi eivai Kai, iraTpiBa xai i,\ov^ xal avfifia^ov^^ koI aw vfiw fiev av oifiai ecvat TifjLioi\ov 6i}(f)€\rj{Tai ovr av e^Opov aXe^aaOai, eu? efiov ovv idvro^ own av xal vfiel^, omco rrfv yp(!>fii]v e)^€T€. 7. TavTa elirev* ol he (TrpaTiM" Tcu 01 re avTov exeivov xai ol aWoi ravra dieovaavTe^ on ov tfxwq irapa fiaaiXea iropeveaOaifMiri^veaav irapa he Ee- vlov Ktu UaalcDvo^ irXeiou^ ^ hia'^IXioi Xa^ovie^ ra oirXa 4cai ra aK€vo.,x© ^KeXevev avrov ai>T09 h ovk €rj levai. 9. fiera he Toura r)fia)v oiha* (oare Kai fieTaTrefiirofievov avrov OVK edeXot) eXOecv, to fiev fieyitnov ala")(vvdfjLevo^ otl avv- oiha efjtavT^ iravra eyffeva-fi€vo- €ivai 07rG)^^aaaXe€Xo<: ov hev. la. h' dvrip iroXXov fiev a^io^ <^/\o9 « av (jylXo^ .^ ^^ 5. xa^CTTWTaTo? a' ex^fw? « av iroXefito^ J, exei ^e^^^S^^ hvvafiiv Kal ire^rjv Kal hnn>Kr]v Kal vavrtKtiv rpf irdvr&i ^ - ofiolm 6pa)fi€v re Kal erri^ardfieOa - Kal yap ovhe iroppto hoKovfjJv fioi avrov KaOrjaOai, Sitrre &pa Xeyeiv o ri ta9 yiyvdaKei apitrrov elvai, ravra eliroyv erravtraro. 13. €k he rovrov dvlaravro ol fiev €K rov avrofidrov, Xe^ovre^ a eylyvtoaKOv^ ol he koH xnr eKelvov eyKcXevaroi, emhei- Kvvvre, avvrarrecOai, rrjv raxio^v^ 'rrefiyp'ai he Kal irpoKaraXrjyfrofievovf; ra aKpa^ 07ra)9 firj ^Odaaxri fir\re Kvpo^ firp-e ol KiXt,K€ofiolfivv h' hv r^ ni^tiivv a> holrj ^ireadaL, fiV Vf^a, dydyy S0ev oixjoloP Te/lcrra^ ^feX^ely "j ^ovXolfirjv B" au aKOVTO^ diniiv Kvpov XaOelv aiiov aireX- e^p; S oi hvvarov earcp. aXX' eyco Vf^i ravra fiiv (^Xu--^ apU elirat' 18. BoKel he fwt apBpas ixOopra^ irph Kvpop oLTLve^ lirniiheioi avp KXedpx^ Iptoiap Uelpop rl ffoiiXerai 'fjfxlu xpV^^ar tcai eav fi€P r) irpa^t^ V 'rrapairXrjala o^irep Kal 7rp6(T0€P exPV-^o roU ^epoi^, eirecOai, koI f)fia<: Kac fifi kokIov^ elpai twp irpoaOep tout© avvava^dprtap' 19. lap hi fiel^fop V -^pa^^^ T^9 irpoaOep (f>alpvraL Ka\ I'^nrovoyrepa Kai eiriKivBvpoTepa, d^Lovv ff ireiaapra Sjfia';^ dyeup tf irei^ aOepra Trpo? (jycXlap di€Pat' oSro) ydp Kal eirofiepoL op 4>lXoi aira, Ka\ irpiOvtioi, enoitieOa, Ka\ aTT^oWe? daaXa>^ r- hu dTTiocfiep' o Tt 8' hp tt/jo? ravTa Xeyr) dVayyelXat Sevpo- fjfjLa^; 8' dKo6aaPTa^ -Trpo? radra ^ovXeieaOai, ^ 20. l8ofe javra, Ka\ dphpa^ ixdfiepoi aip KXedpx^ irjfiirovaLP o% ^pd>Ta>p Kvpop id hil^apja r^ orparia. 6 8' aireKplparo 8rt dKoiei 'AfipoKofiap exOpop aphpa lir\ t« Ei(f>pdTrj tto- Ta/irS elvai. dir^xopra hiZeKa CTadfiov^' ^po^ rovrop oZp ^. ^7}* iSovXeaOaL eXOelp' k&p Aiei/'f^/ceZ, rijp hlicr)P €<}>v Xpf ffti; iineelpai airw, ^p hi €vyrj, ij/i^r? €K€l irpo^^ ravra ffovX€vry' Sn hi lirl fiaaCXea dyot, oihl ivravOa ffKOvaep ovheh ep ye to* ^apepto. Mr. ^'-f . ^, '^ V<^^^ ANAB. 1. IV.] Anival of the Ship^. 13 IV 'EpredOep efeXaz5m araOf^ov, hio -^rapaadyya, heL Ll rop Wdpop .orap}.p. o5 ^p ri eipo. rp.a .XeOpa tZoep e^e.a6pe. .raOp^^J^a .apa.dyya. ...e e^ JaraO^ov. h6o .apaadyya. .epre.ache.a e. laaov^ ^ ^^ :; K.xL.le.a. ,,epa. rpe. 2 Kip. 'T.ap^^^ap al U neXo.opp^lX, ^. Kal .VPe.oXe,e. Kip, rrpo. avr^ ... ^3. Jp^lhl ll Xe.pi.0^0. AaKeha.,6p.o. e.. r.P pe.P^ ,e Jel.ro. (rrro Kipov. i^ra.o.lov. Ix- orrX^a. ^ V / ^ ir ' . n) hi v^€ rS.u .vXS,., ««. fi.a.a,e.o^^ Toi^ TToXe^/ou, ^ap^X^ot... el 4>VKdrro^'' «r. t«« 2vp.a« 14 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger. [Xe». i- M.. Mr6 . 5 If Ot ■:>t '»' f«yua«. WT/Xat9, OTTCp 6t)6T0 'ir0l7)a€lV 6 KvpO^ 70V AfipOKOfiaVj e^oirra iroXv arpaTevfia, A^poKOfia^; Si ov tout' hroiTj'. a€V, a\\ €7r€t r)Kova€ Kvpov ev KiXiKia ovra^ dvaaTpeylra^ €K 0oiPifC7j<$ irapa fiaaiXea aTrrjKavvev, e^cwy, ©9 eXeyerOy TpiuKOpTa fivpiuZa^ aTpa7ia<:. 6. epTcvOep e^eXavvei Sta Svpia^i GTaOfiov epa irapaaayya^ TreWe el? MvplapBop, TToXiP OlKOVfiePTJP V7I0 ^OlPlKtOP eiTl TTJ OaMlTTf)' efiTTopiop S Tjp TO 'x^copiop Koi Sipfiovp avioOi oXKiihe^ iroXXai, 7» ePTuvd efieipap r/fiepa^ CTTTtt* Kal Eei'/a? o ^ApKa^ ]jTTpaTriyo^\Kai UaaloDP 6 Meyapev^ ififidpre^ eU irXoiov Kai ra irXeiaTov a^ia €P0ep,€voi uTreirXevoap, <«iXo7ip,r)0epr€^ on tou? crpaTtcjTaf; au- Tcop Tov<: irapa KXeap'^op uTreXOopra^ ©9 diriopTa^i €t9 t^i^ EXXuSa iraXip kcu ov 7rpo<; fiaatXfa eta Kvpo^ top XXe- apj(pp e'xeiv, eirel 8' ^aap d(f>ap€l<;, BirjXOe Xoyo^ ota &ca- Kot avTOv<: Kvpo6ripai,^ ol 8 a)KT[qtpop et dXwaoipro, 8« Kvpo<: Be avyKaXeaa^; rov^ arpaTr^yov^ eiirep, ^Airo' XeXonraaip r)p.a<; 'Ei€Pi,a^ xai Tlaaiayp. aXX ev ye fiePTOt eiriaTaadaiaap on ovre airoBeBpaKaaiv* oiBa yap oirrj oiyop- raf 01/76 a'n'0'iTe(f>evyapovpovfiepa' aXX ovBe tovtqdp arepriaoprai,^ aW' aTro- Xrjylroprai t^9 irpdaOep epexa irepl ifie dperrj^, 9, Ka\ o f/kev ravra eWev • ol Be EXXrjve^, et T£9 teal dOvfiorepo^ rjv TTpo^ rrfp apafiaaip^ aKOvopres rrjp Kvpov dperrjp tjBiov xal 'TTpoOvfioTepop avpeiropevopro. Anab. 1, IV.] Real Object of the ExpeMim. 15 Ori-. 2^. c^* ..-H Mera Tama Kvpo^ e^eXavpei araOfiov^i rerTapa^ irapa- cdyya^ el/coaiv ein top XdXov iroTaphv, ovra to ev/w irXeOpov, irX-npr) B' IxOvayp fieydXap Kal irpa€a>v, oft? oi Svpoi Oeoif^i epofJLi^ov xal dBiKe^p ovk elcop. ovBe Ttt9 Trept- t^ crT€pa9? al Be Ka)fjMi ev ah icK^vovv UapvadTiZo^; riaav, eU K^vr}P BeBofiepat, 10. ePTevOep i^eXavpei, araOfiov^ irePT€ irapaadyyapai ^vovat, Kvpo<; B avTOP efe'/cofre xal ra ^aaiXeia KareKavaep, 11. eprevOev e^eXavpei GTadp,ov<; rpeh m-apaadyya'i irepreKalBeKa eirt TOP EvpdT7)p iroTafWP, opra to evpo^ rerTapayp araBmp' KOI 7ro\t9 auTo^t cJ/cetTO fjLeydXrj Kal evBalaayp Sd-^aKO^ opofia. epTavOa efieipav rjfjLepa^ irepre' Kal KvpoaTjfii, v/jlcl^ XP^^^'' ^^^i^^""* "^^^ ^^ ^paTrjv iroTa/jLOP irptv hrfKov euvat, o n oi aWoi EWrjve^ ' C*^. ' airoKptvovmai KvpLaa)PTai eire' aOai^ vp^eU ^d^ere aiTioi elvai apfai/T69 tov hiaffaivecVf kui ci? wpodvpLOidroi^ ovaiv vplv X^iptv CLaerat Kvpo^ Kai airo- Ba>(T€f eirlajarai, 5' €6 rt? Kai, aWo^* rjv 8 aTroyfrrj(f>iep^ w aphpe^;, fjSr) vpM^ eiraipoi* oirw^i ie KCLt vp^eU €p,€ €7raiP€G€Te efioi p,e\r,aeL^ rj fjtrjKtTi pe Kv- pop po/xi^ere, 17* ol pep Srj aTpaiiio'Tai ep eXiriai peya- \aL<; oi/T€? ev^oPTO avrop exntfyricai^ Mcpcopi Se kui hwpa eXeyero irepyjraL peyaXowpeirOy;. ravra oe 7roir)aa^ ott- Paipe* avpeiTrero Be Koi to aXXo oTparevpa avrm airap, Koi Twp Sia^mpopreop top iroraixop ovBe\<^ effpex^V apon' T€p(o Ta)p pa(Tra)p inro rov irojapiov. 18. 01, oe SayfraKijpot, U^.J^ iXeyop on oinrdairoO^ ^ oinoff o 7rorap.o^ Biafiaro^ yepoiio s*<^' Tre^rj el pr) tot€, aXXa irXoiOi<;^ a tot€ AppoKop,a^ irpoCoap KareKavaep, Upa p.r] Kvpo^; Bia^jj, eSoKec Bt) 6,€t,op eipai Kcu ca\dp.ov. ^iravra J,(Tav eidBri &p^ra' heu8pou 8' oiBlu e^v. 9. 0npla^ ^ ^ hi irapTola, nrXelcrot ivot iypioi, iroWm. Se KOV. Kal ol fiiv Svoi, erret t»s troVi-- Biv oKUTKopAvrnv ?iv rrapa- wX^ia rolt €\a4>eloK, iirat^repa Bi 3. crpovOov Be oiBeh €\a0ei>- ol Be .Btt^(ainev Irritrnv raf^ hrauotno' ^ , iroXv vip direcwaro evyovaa, rot? fiiv voiKP0VPTai eirl top MiiaKap iroTapiop, to €Vf>09 TrXeOpialop. ePTavOa , vv ^roV hvM,^ peyaXv. ivop.a 8 ' ainri KopaayT^' irepLeppelro B' aZrv inri toO Md^Ka kv K\^. epraid' ep^etvap i)pepa^ rpeU Ka\ eirecriTitraPTO. 5. €PT€if0€P e^eXavpei CTadp^ov^i epvpov^ rpta/calBeKa^ irapor aiiyya^ kpep^KOPTa, top Eu^aVi?!/ 7roTa/^i/ ep Be^ia ex^^v, K(u il4>iKP€lTaL ein HuXa?. ep tovtoi^ toU aradp^oU iroXXa rSip inro^vyltop dirdiXeTO vrrl Xcp^v • oi yap fjv X^V^o? ovBe SXXo oiBip BepBpop, dXXa >|ra^ vp a^raaa ^ x^pa' ^^ ^\ ipoiKOVPre^ opov^ aXerd^ irapa top woTaplp opvTTOPTe^ seal woiovPTe<: eU BafivXa^pa ?iyop icoi iirdiXovi^ ical dpTayopa- ^ s^ .^^f ^L*>J>^t^j 'vxv'Oe-t-o ^ ^' UtJtS. 18 Expedithn of Ct/rus the Younger. [Xen. II' II: forT€9 alrov €^a)v, 6. to ^e arparevfia 6 cito^ e'rreXiTre^ Kai TTpiaaOai ovk rjv €b fir) €V ttj AvBia ayopa ev ra> Kv' pou ffapfiapiKM Tr)p KaTnOrjv aXevpoDV rj a\<\>i,7uw TCTTapcov aiyXcov. 6 Be acyXofi SvvaTai eirra o^oXovavevTO^ laU dfid^at,^ Bvairopevrov, eireairj 6 Kvpo^ aifv roh irepl avrov aplaroi^ Koi evBaifio* veaTUToi^ Kuc era^e rXovv Kai, UiypTjTa, Xa/Sdvra^ rov l3apl3apiKOv arparov^ cvveK^i^dt^eiv ra? dfid^a^. 8. eirei S eBoKOvv aurtp axoXalo)^ iroielv, axTTrep opyrj eiceXevae T0V9 Trept, avrov Uepaa^ tow tcpariaTov^'avvcTnaTrevaai Ta9 dfjbd^a^. evOa Brj fiepo^ ri rrjq evra^ia^ ^v OedaaaSau pi'^avie^ yap toi/9 7ropvpov^ kqpBv^ ottov erv^^ev €Kaaro^ eaTrjKQ)^, levTO coairep av Bpafioi Tt9 irept vifcrj^ Kai, fuiXa Kara irpavow; yr)Xdov^ e^oi/T€? tovtov^ re tow rroXirreXeU j^irojpa^ Ka} ra^ rroLKiXaq ava^vpiBa^, epioi Be Kai crpew' rov<: rrepi rol^ rpa-^riXoL^ Koi yjreXia irept raU 'xepaiv ev- 6v^ Be avp rovroi^ ei BieairdaOai rd^ Bvvdfiei^ daOe^ VTj^^ ei T*9 Bia ra^eayv rov iroXefiop errotelro, lO. rrepav -r Cl^^r * J il AHAB. 1. v.] Quarrel of the Greek Troops. 1 ^\v. 19 Se ToC EixfypMirorapiOV Kara tow eprj/tov? ffra^/iow Tjv W\K eiSai^^»>v Kai fieyiXv, ovo^ Se Xap^vSr i>e rav- T,? ol *'?? to i58a.p- kirl -romwv h^^aivov «al h^iir'u^^S fiavov ri lir.T^S«a, oUv re U t^ fiaXivov w«rot,M€Wi/ T^? Jiro Tov <^tw«o? Kai v , T« jov^Miv<^v^ X€V 6 «€ eX0ii>v irpoi to iavrov arparevp^ tXeytv- dKOV- iravTi's 8' oX arpariSnai ex<^XeTrai.vov «ai apyl^omo Wxypw T» KXeipxV- »*• T? 8e ""JtS Vf^P<} K^-^apX"' «^^'"' *y' r'iiv iia^aciv rov rrorap,ov (coi €«€» KaracKefap^vot ri,v dyopUv, d4>(,mr€vec eirl riiv Uvroi aKV^V" «'« to5 Meiw- voi ' T«, ««? eU€ KXiapxov huX^ivoina, ■ tvn T5 a^t«^- ««' oSros /i€v airov fip.aprev- aXXw Se XW^^KaX aXXo€vyti eh to e'auToC arparevp^. km iiiOU^ irapay yiXXei e« ra orrXa- Kai tow ^ei. oirXtVa? outov UeXevaf p^lvai rw iarritat irpo? t^ yoWTa 0'(vra^, avTo? Se Xa- ffwu TOW epa«a« Kai tow [•rnrea?, o*i ^v, evOixi oZv eU ro piaov i^repav ofjftov / ^ »t! UJLAt «^ «7/vM.4 ',' i?-^'*^ 20 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger. [Xen. €0670 TO oirXa Kat iBf-lro tov KKeap')(pv fit) iroielv ravra. B f;i^aX€7raAi/ej/ or* civrov oXlyov BerjaavTOf; KaraXevaOrj^ vai irpau)'; Xeyoi to avrov irado^, efceXevae re avTOP ck rov fiiaov e^iaraaOai. 15. ev tovtm Be Iw^et icai Kvpo^ Kal eirvOcTo TO irpayfia • €v6if6Tepoi kuto. %ft>pai/ eOepTo to. oirXa. VI. EprevOep irpo'CopTODP ealp€TO Z^wy iirwfop k£u ko^ irpo^' eiKa^eTo B elpai 6 aTiySo? © Boltf linreafs ^^aX/ow, oti tov^ irpOKaTaKaopra^ mrrea^ rj KOTaKOPOi ap epeBpevaaf; ^ fiSi*- T09 TToXXov^ avTfop eXot Ka^ Ka>\vaeie tov Kaetp eTnopra^ Kai TTotTjaeiep eXifia eJpai, xal eKeXevaep avTOP Xa/L^ffapeip fiepof; Trap exaaTov Ta>p ffyefjkoptop, 3. o 3' OpopTa^, pofiiaa^ eToifiov^ elpai avTa> tow iTnrea^y ypaei eTTUTToXrjp Trapa fia^iXea oti ^foi ex^op iTrwea^ ci? ap BvpfjTat TrXeloTOv^* aXXa t>Xiop avrop %moBex€Gdai,. eprjp Be ep tw Anab. 1, VI.] Trial of Orontas. 21 -A^ r f e-jncToXy Kal t^9 irpoaOep iXoi, oTTftx? avp vfilp ^ovXevofiepo^, o Tt BUaiop eaTt Koi 7rpo9 6ec!)P Kal Trpo? dpOpcoircop, tovto Trpd^(0 Trept *OpdpTOV TOVTOvL TOVTOP yap 7rpa)T0P p>€P 6 €p,o^ iraTTjp eBi^Kep virriKooP ehai efiol* eirel Be TaxOeh, i? €v avTO^, viro TOV efjLOv dBeX(f)ov ovto^: eTroXep^rjaep efiol excop rrj^ eV ^dpBeaiP dKpd-rroXLP Kal €70) avTOP irpoairoXep^ayp eirolnaa wo-re Bol^ai tout© toO 7rpor) o ^OpoPTa^, Ov- kovp, €r) 6 Kvpo^i, oTToV av eyi/o)? t^i/ ceavTOV Bvpafiip, €X6a)P ewl TOP t^9 'ApT€p.tBo<: ff(opi)P p^eTafieXeiP Te aoi eifyqaOa Kal Trelaa^ epi iriaTa irdXip eBcoKa^ p>ot Kal eXaffe^ Trap €p>ov; Kal TavO* wp^oXoyei o ^OpopTa^, 8. Tt ovp^ €(t>ri 6 Kvpo<:, dBiKfjOeU vtt e/AoO pvp to TpvTOP etn&ovXevaiP fioi, ^apepo^ yeyopa^; etTroWo? Be tov 'Opopra oti oi/Bep 22 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger. L^kn. «r*«^.C>4. aSt>/crj0€i^, ripayrrjaev o Kvpor) o 'OpdvTa<:, €K rovTOV iraXiv ^payTrjaev 6 Kvpo^;, "Eti ovv clvj yivoio TG) cfiu) ahe\(p 7ro\€fiio<;^ efiol Se <^/\o9 koI jnaro^ ; 6 Be aireKpivaTO otl ovS et yevoifirjp, oj Kvpe, coi, y av irore €Ti Bo^aifit, 9. 7rpo9 Tavra Kvpos elire toI^ wapovaiv, 'O fiev avrjp roiavra fiev ireirocrjKet toulvto Se Xeyet • vfiav Be Gv IT pan o^, (o K\€6ip;^€, aTro yvdfirjv o t* (tol Soxet, KXeapj^o^ Be €t,ire raBe, SvfifiovXevo) eyo) rev avBpa tou- Tov etcTToBcDP iroielaOat o)? rd'x^ia'Ta, ei? firjKerc Berj rovrop ^vXaTTeauatt aWa a-^oXr) 17 rjfjup to Kard tovtov eipai Tov^ eOeXovra^; iXou^ tovtov^ ev 'rroielp. 10. ravrrj Be T^ yvwfir) €(f>r} xai toi;? a.XXov<; TrpoadeaOai . fierd ravra KeXevopTo^ Kvpov eXaffop T^y 601/179 Toy *0p6pTap em '^a- vaTtp atrapre^ apacrravre^ /cac 01 avyyevel^* elra Be ^^rjyop,\. avTOP ot? irpoaeTw^Of), eirei, Be eiBop axnop oiirep irpoaOev ^l^. irpoaeKVPovPj Kai Tore 7rpoaeKVpr)adp^ xalirep €i5ot€9 qti 'X^ eTTi tjiwarop ayotro, II. eirei oe 6t9 ttjp ApTairarov a/eiy- V7)p eiGif^t) Tov TnaroTuTov twp Kvpov aKrprToirvoDP, fierd i^ iv- K raina ovre fwjrra Opoprap ovre reOprifcoTf^vBelfi elBe wore ovoe ottg)? aireuapep ovO€i<; etoo)? eXe^ei/* eixacop be ' aX\o£ aWo)?' raoTrQyp diropayp fiap^dpoup avp>p.dxovP top pep oiKaBe PovXopepop diriepai rol^ oUoi ^vXtoTOP iroiricoi uTreXOetp, TToXXov^ Be olpai Troii^aeip rd Trap epoi eXeaOat dprl r&v oIkol. 5. epravOa TavXiTn^ irapayp vyd^ Sdpio^, Trto-ro? Be Kvptp, etTre, Kai pijp, & Kvpe, Xeyovai tip€<: ot* TroXXd vmaxvel pvp Bid to €P roiovTa elvai[Tov kipBvpov TTpoai- fy^, (Ui OPTO^ dp Be ev yepyat ri, ov pepv^aov 4>iXoi, ■y. V ^' »7/^€^^ w#c7], i7^a9 Bel tou9 xipsrepov^ ^iXow; rovTtop eyKpareU iroi^aai. &(tt€ ov tovto BeBoiKa pij ovk €xiXiopa BiaKoaia, aXXoi Be rjcrap e^aKiayl- Xioi iTTTret?, (OP ApTayeparj<: rip^ep* oxnoi B av irpo avrov fiaaiXeo)^ reray/jLepoi rjaap, 13. rov Be fiaaiXeo)^ OTpareV" t.^^ .J^^fiaro^ rjaap ap'^opref; Kai arparrffoi kcu r)yep,dpe^ Terrape^, rpioKOPTa p^vpiaooDP eKaaro^, AppOKOfia^, Tiaaaff^teppT)^, Pgh ^pva^, Apl3aKr)<;, rovTtop Be irapeyepopjo ep ttj pA^V cpeprf" Kopra pvpiaBe^: Kat app^ara Bpe'n'apr)(f>6pa CKarop koI Trei/r^ Kopra* AffpOKOfiaf: Be va-reprjae rr}^ M^X^^ rjfiepai^ irePTCy €K ^oiPiKr)^: eXavptop. 13. ravr a Be ijyy eXXop irpo^ Kvpov C^- 01 avrop.oXr]era ttjp fid^V^ o"^ varepop eXiJ- ^Xs.yov$7jaap 7a}p iroXep^itop ravia ^yeXXop, 14. eprevSep Se ^^'- Kvpo<; e^eXavpei tnaOpLOP epa irapaa-ayya^ rpelf; avpre' rayp^epo) tcS €pa pa^claOai ffcuriXea • o 1 ii .VL trts^ -iTij .Ji H-V*i- , Ji- t Anab. 1, VIII.] Apparent Retreat of the King. 25 Kara yap p^eaop top craOp^op tovtop rd^po^ ^v opvKTV fiaOela, to p^ep elpo^ opyvtal TreVre, to Bi fideo<; opyvcal rpeU, t5. TTapereTaro B\ ij rd^po^ dp(o Bid rov ireBiov eiri BdyBeKa irapaadyya<; tiixp'' toG MriBia^^ Teixov^.^evSa al Bidipvx^^^ "-^o ToO TlypvTo^i irorap^v peovaai' elal Be tct- rape^, to p^ep elpo^ irXeOpialai, ^aOelai B\ Uxvp^. ^cal ^Xola irXel ep avral^ atraycDyd • elo^dXXovai Be eU top Ev^pdrvv, BiaXeiirovGL 8' eVaWi; irapaadyyvv, yi^vpai. B^ iireKTipT^ ?IP Be irapd top EipdTrjp nrdpoBo^ arepv^ /ieraf u rov irorapov Kal t^p to eipo^' 16. TavTTjp Bi T^v Tdpop ffaaiXev^: iroiel p.eya<:" dpTl epji- ^aT09, iireiBfi TTwOdperai Kvpop TrpoceXavPOPra. ravTfjv'^':}^^^ B^ TfiP irdpoBop Kvpdpov, It. TaCry ph ovp ttJ rjpepa oU epaxeaaTO fia(Ti.Xev<;, dxx' imoxfopoipTtop apepd ^crai; Kol iirircop Kal dvOpd^ircoP tx^V ''^oXXd, "^jf^Tei^Tavea KiJpo9 ScXaplp KaXeaa^ toi; 'Ap^ppaKuirtiP pApTiP eBtoKep airw BapecKov^ Tpcax^Xlov<;, on Ty epBeKdrj) dir Uelvr)^^ ^pjpa Ovopepo^ elirep auTw 011, ^aaiXev^ oi /xax^lTat Seica ij/ie- p^p, KOpo^ 8' elirep, Om apa en paxehai. el ep Tamai^^ ol paxelTai, TaU ni^epai^' edp 8' dXriOeiarf^;, vrriaxvovp^i^ aoi, BeKa rdXapTa, tovto to xpv<^lop rdre direBayKep, hrel trap^XOop al BeKa i)pepai. 19. eirel B' hrl tt, rd^ptp ovk^ eK^Xve fiaaiXei^ to Kipov crpdrevpa Bia^aipeip, eBoJ^e Kai^ K6p(o Kal ToU dXXoi^ direypcoKepai rov pdx€i\dyopap -rrXnOovaap kox irXff '^ ^ - a ^ y f^'Z ♦• * * **^ f^^ f'^S aU3 - to- 26 Expedition of Cyrus tjfe Younger. [Xen. Giov rjv araOf^^ evOa cfieWe KaraXCeip, ^i;Ua IlaTrjyia^ dvijp Ilepav^ r^p J^ Kvpov irj^ar^v irp^alperai 'eXaHwv , ova Kpato^ ibpovini tg) nriro)^ xai evOv^ iraaiv oU kv^Tvy^or zLiUivcv €06a Kal fiapffapiK^ Kcd iWrjviK^ Sti fiaatXei;^ gvv ^- arpaTevfiaii iroWw wpoa^pxeTai m eU fidxnv wap€aT09 €xa)P TTfi)^ T« EiXaydv€9 eU x^'^^om: irapa KXe- apxop eaTvaap ip tw Be^iw Kal to 'EXXt^pikop ireXTaaTiKOp, crtna.. eV Bi Tw eiwp^fio) "Apiald^i t€ 6 Kvpov virapxo^ Kal to aXXo ^apffapiKop, ^. Kvpo<: Be Kal ol l7nret<: tovtov oaop e^o- KoaioijaTrXiCfievoi Ocopa^i p,lp avTol Kal TrapafirfpcBioif: kgI ^^^^^^P'^''^^^^^ fruPTe^ ttX^i/ Kvpov Kvpo^ Be fiXiip €X(op tiJi; (li^'.-jl ^^oXvv elj Tijp p,dxnv KaSlaTaToj 7. ol 6' Ittttoi, irdpTei: '^^•^^*^) ol fiera K6pov'' elxop Kal irpofierwirlBia koI irpoaTeppiBia* elxop Se Ka\ p.axaipa^ ol IwireU 'EXXrjpiKa^, 8. Kal 7)Srf ^u, .j^t6 ?fp fiecop ^fi€pa<: Kal ovrrw KaTaapeU fiaap ol iroXefiioi- TiPCKa^ Be BeiXr) iyiypcTo, eiftaprj KOPiopTo^: Hairep i/f^eXi; XevKT), xpoptp Be Gvxv^ vaTepop Zairep fieXapia t49 Ip t^ ireBicp eirl iroXv. oTe Be eyyinepop eylypoPTo, Taxa Br^ Kal XoXko^ T49 rjaTpawTe Kal al Xdyxcu Kal al Tc^e*? KaTa€pvrj^ ^eyero toutojp Anab. 1, vni.] The Battle. 27 apx^i'^' ^xop^evoi Be tovtodv yeppoaTa B^aXetiropra cvxvop CLTT aXXrjXo)!/ to. Br] Bpeiraprj^pa KoXovfiepa' eix^^ Be ra Bpeirava €k tCdv d^opcov et? irXayiov aTroTeTajxepa Kat VTTO ToU Bl(j)poi<; eU yrjp ^XeiroPTa^ m BtaKorrTeiv oTtp ev- Tvyx^voLep, Tj Be yp(0firj rjp i? et? Ta? Tafet? twp £JXX^ poiP eXoypTa Ka\ Biaxdy^opTa. 11. o fiepTOi Kvpo^ ei>Trep ot€ KoXeaa^ irapeKeXevero toU "^EXXrjai ttjp Kpavyrjp t5)P ffap» PdpoDP ave^ea^a*, e'^evaOr) tovto* ov yap Kpavyri aXXa *nyr) ei? upvaTOP Kal Tjavxif kp latp Kal fipaBeto^ Trpoajjeaap, 12. Kal €P TovTfp Kxfpo^ TTopeXavpofp avTO^ avp Ili,ypr}Ti TO) epfirjvel Kal aXXo£9 Tpialp fj TeTTapai Ta) KXeapx

ov to Be^iop Kepa*:^ (po- 0ovfiepo^ p.T) KVKXoDOetrj eKaTepoaOePt to) Be Kvpo) aTreKpt" paTo oTt avTUi fieXoi, orrtofi /caXa>9 ^xoi. 14. Kai ep TovT

avT^ fiepop cvveTaTTeTO eK Ttop €TA TTpoaioPToyp. Kal 6 Kvpo<; TrapeXavpcjp ov ttupv irpo^ avTM T© GTpaTevfiaTL KaTedeaTo eKarepcoae aTTo^XeTrtop €(-9 T6 T0U9 TToXe/jblov^ Kal Tovdyia t^^ocJ KaXa, 16. raura Be Xeytov Oopvfiou ^Kovae Bca twi/ rdPeayp *5«r^ ^omo^^ Kai rjpero ta9 o vo£vpo<; ecrj, o be KXeap'^o^eiirev oti ^J_^ j^ ^-^ • TO arvv0rj/jLa vapep'^eTai, Bevrepov fjhr), koL 09 eOavfiaae 7/9 wapayyeXXei xai rjpero o rt ei,rj to avvOrjfia, 6 8' aireKplvaTO, ZETS SflTHP KAI NIKH, 17. hi Kvpo<: aKovaa^ AXXa Be^o/iiai re, €<^77, koI tovto earo), ravra 5' ci/iroyv •p €t9 T^i' eauToi; %&)/3ai/ a7r^Xai;i/6 • /cat ovKert ipla y reTrapa araoia Bi€i'x^€Trjv to) aXayy€ air* aXXriXeov rjuixa hraidvi" ^e1^' fov T€ 04 £\\i7i/€9 /cat irporip ' ^ovT o avrloL levai Tot9 TroXe- c^. ji^^oi,<;, 18. 0)9 Se iropevofiei/cov e^cKVfiaive ri t^9 dXayyo^, TO eTTiXenrofjievov r)p^aTo Spofiqy Oelv koi afia €6€y^avT0 »>K >^ft^. 7rai/T€9 oiovwep tw fJi/uaX/w eXeX/fofiov irocovvTef; toU iinroi^J 19. Tr/str 3e joj^evfia / y - ^ e^tKvelaOai, €kkXlvovglv ol /Sdp/Sapoc koI if>eiyovat. Koi evravOa Brj eBiwfcov fiev Kara Kparo^ ol EXXrjves, effdcop Bi aXXTjXot9 firj Oelv Bpofim aXX ev rd^ec hreaOai. 20. ra 3* - tto apfiaTa €€povTO ra fiev Bi aviiov twv TroXe/jLimu, ra Be xal Bui Twp EXXtjvcov Keva tjvlo^cov, ol B cTrel irpotBoiev^ CudTavTo* ecTi op 'EXXtjvcop Iv Tavrrj rp fid'^ij eirauep ovBei^; ovBep, 'rrXrjp eirl tw evcopvfiay To^evdrjvai Tt9 eXeyeTO. 21. Kvpo^ B opwp tov<; EXXrjpa<; PtKuypraf; to Kau avTOv<% Kai Bc(OKoPTa<;^ r)Bdfiepo<; koI irpoaKVPOVjiepo^ ^ ijBt} 0)9 PaGiXev avTOP, ovB^ o»9 e^rjfvOrj Bko- ^ KeiPy aXXa avpeaireipafieprfp e^aop rrjp Ta>p avp eavT^ efa- tcoaimp iinretop to^ip ewefieXelTo o ri iroirja-ei fiaaCXev^, Kat, yap ycei avTOP oti fxeaop e')(pi, tov HepaiKOV aTparev- ^laro^. 22. kui irapTe^ B ol tu)p ^apfiapoup ap^opre^ fieaop Anab. 1, vm.] Death of Cyrus. 29 ^ J^f. ^(^•'v,'<» y^ov To ilV-Ti©., T»7< T o X «^u,< t • !<■ a< /r s Cruu. €Y0i/T€9 TO avTOiP TjyovPTai, pofii^opre^: ovtco kcu ep a(T(pa~ XeaTaTcp elvat, ijp v V '^X^'? ^^^^'^ eKUTepcodep,^ Kal el Tt ^^^^ ^ irapayyelXau XPVKoi'ep.jJltiidei ap 'xpoptj^ aladdpeaeat to A ^"^ (TTpdrevfia. 23. Kal fiaanXei^ B^ roTejieaop excop t^^ vynv eTpe^fre'^TOv,LeTo eir avrlp Kal iraUt Kara to areppop Kal TCTpdxTKeL Bid tov 6(opaK0^, <5s^ (i>r)aL KTTya/a? 6 laTpl^^Kal laadat auT09 to Tpavfid S> 27. iraiopTa B' avTov aKOPTC^et Tfc9 TraXTO) viro top o(\>da\- fiov /9ta/o)9- Kal ePTavOa fiaxd/J^vot Kal ^aaLXev<; Kat Kv- po9 Kal ol dfi(f} avTovl iSaatXea direOpTjaKOP KTr]ata<; Xj^^et- irap Uetim yap rfp- Kvpo^ Be avTo^ t€ diredape Kal oktw ol dptOTOt twp wepl a^TOP exetPTO eir avTW. 28. " ApTairaTT]^ B o irtcTTOTaTO^ ^^ ^^^ avTM T(OP (TKrjTrrovxcop'^Oepd'ircop XeyeTai, eiretB^ TreirrayKOTa ^^^ elBe ^Kvpopl KaTair'nB^, ol S' eauToi; i7rt(T(i>d^aaeat'' (nracrdfiepop top - ' ^-"^ U axtPtLKTiP • elx€ yap XP^<^°^^ ' '^^'' o'TpCTTToi; 6 e(popet Kat ^ ^_^ ^ f'eXta Kal ToXXa SidTiep ol dptaTot Uepp Kvpov SofcovpTcov ev Trelpa yeveadai. 2, irpwrop fikv yap *H. c^.. «T4 7ra^9 (jiv^or eiracbevero fcac aw tq) aSeX^o) koI avv'Tol<; aXXoi^ iracat, iravKov iravra KpuTicrTo^ ivofii^eTO, 3. Trdv- T69 yap 01 rwv dplarcov Uepaayv iralhe^i eirl rah /BaacXeax; Ovpai<: iraiBevovTaf evda iroXXrjv fiep pOGVP7jp Kaia- fiaOoi ap Tt9, alaxpop V ovBep ovt d/covaai ovt ISclp eari, /^^t^S> 4« OeaypTOL S' ol TratSe? Kal TLfKo/LLepov^ viro ffaacXeco^ teal /»J^ '^ '"'^°*^°^^^» ^^'' ^^^ou^ drifia^ofiepov^' wcrre €vOv<: iralSe*; 01/769 fiapOdvovaip dp^eLP re koI dpxeaOai. 5. evOa KvpoCXoixa6iaTaTOP elvai Kal /ieXe- TTjpoTaTop. 6. iirel Be ttj '^XlkIcl eirpeire^ kcu (fyiXoOrjpoTaTo^ ka.<. — T)P Kat, 7rpo<; tu Oijpia fiePTOi (jyiXoKLvBvpoTaTOf;. koI dpKTop ^ TTore €7n(f>€po/j,€P7)p ovK €Tp€67j inro TOV TraTpo^ (TaTpdirrjf; AvBla<; re Kal ^pvyla^ t^? fi€ydXr}<: ^.^.<^.^.t. Kal Ka7nraBoKLa,'^,a^^.^', Kat €t 76) (TvpOoIto Kal €L Tft) uTToV^^otTo Tt, fiTjBep yjrevBe- uOai. 8. Kal yap ovp eircGTevop fiep avTw al TroXe*? em- rpeirdfievai, ewiaTevov B' ol dpBp€<;' Kal el rt? iroXepLio^ eyep-To, aireiaafiepov Kvpov eirlaTeve firjBep ap irapd ra? Jl 'i-iT^^'^i • «> c , Anab. i,ix.] The Character of Cyrus. 31 aiTOpBd^ TvaOelv, /^. Ttbiyapoyv eVei Ttaaa^eppet erroXe- firjae^ iraaat al TroXet? eKOvaai Kvpop etXoPTO aVrl Ttaaa- (f)eppov<; irXriP MtXTjatayp' oviot Be, otl ovk fiOeXe tov^ ev^ 'voj/ra? irpoeaOac, €(\>o^ovpto avTOP, lO. fcai, jyap epytp eireBZpvio ^Ka\ ^T^^f^ I?^^4^^ij'j.^S§^ /Xo9 avToh eyeveTO, ovB eteu ^g' W{?,^ WSJ^"^^ f'^^ f ^ KUKCop irpd^eiap. 11. (ftapepo^ B' rjp Ka\ el t/? tv dyaOov r) KaKOP irotriaecep avTov, pikolv Treipd)p.epo^'Kai evxv^ Be TLve^,avTov.e^e(f>e^oy m ^vxociro todaXp.oiv aTepofiepovi dvOpwirov^;' wot ep Tjf Kvpov apxv eyepeTO KaV'EXXrjvL Kal fiapfidpw firjBep uBtKovPTC dBeox; iropeve- ., aOai, OTTOLTL^; fjOeXep , exoprt o tl irpoycopoirj . 14. tou? ye ^^7 fievTOL dyaOov^ eU irdXep^op wpLoXoyrjTO Bta^epoPTfi)^ TLfiap, J Kal wpwTOP fiep rjp avTw TroXe/xo? tt/oo? TliaiBa^ Kai Mv- eTO ^«opa9, eireiTa Be Kai aXXoA9 B(i)poiatpe(Tdat tov<; fiep dya6ov6ovca avTw twi/ eOeXoPTWP KipBvveveuPy birov Tt9 oloLTo Kvpop alaOriaetrOac, 16. eU ye p>r]P BiKaioav- vrjv el Tt9 avTw (jyapepo^: yevoiTo eTriBeUvvaOai ^ovXofiepo^^ Ttepi, TravTo? eitoieiTO tovtovs; TrXovaccoTepov^ iroieiv twp ex j^**' TOV dBUov iXoK€pBovPTWP. 17. Ktti yap ovv aXXa t€ . .^ 'I ir m. T'l 32 Expedition of Cyrus the Younger, [Xen. ^ irrrrjp' ^ ^ ' €Tr/cr6iei', ovoevL Trwrrore ayapiCTov etaae tt^i/ irpouvficap, ' ^"Toiyapovv KpuTiaTOi Br) irmjperai, 7rai/To6ova)v toI^ (pavepco^; irXovTovaiv ((fyalvero, dXXa ireipwfjLevo^ -^prjadai TOt? rwi/ aTroKpvmop.evcov ')(^pi]p,aai, l>5tO. (fiiXov^ ye fi7]v baov^ iroLi^caiio koli evvovs yvolrj ovra^ Kai iKavov^ Kpiveie avvepyov^ elvai b fi 7vy')(avoi fiovXi- fievos: KaTepyu^ea^at^oJjLoXoyelTai irpo^ Tnivroyv Kpariaro^ Of) yeveadai Oepaireveiv, 3I, koi yap avro tovto ovirep ai/To? eveKa iXov<: Be /ira\a>9 KeKoafirjfiepovf; fie- yiCTOP Koafiop apBpi pofii^oi, 24. Ka\ to fiep ra fieyaXa PiKap Tovv oli\e2v rfiiaaaOai. 97. Sirov Se X''^"^ ffirdpioi -^aW fii/, a^o« £ |^ tS^,/aTO irapaaKevdcaaeai 8ta to ttoWow Ixeii/ jnrvperai xal 8ta tV e'n-cp.i\€iav, 8ioTr€>7ro.v «£X.6i;e tom <^/\ot;? to« XCKhv, m M V€i,v5,vT€i\ov/rf* X^cOav oiT6 'fiXXrira)./ oifre ^apfidpwv. 99. T€K^^pu>v Be -^A'- _ TouTot/ *al To'ae. Trapi p.h Kipov BoiXov ^vtos oy8«? JTT^ei -rrpo, ffac^Xea, ■nX^v 'Op6vrape K<,p.p ^CKacr.pov I >; i^K ^ e'auTcS- iropi 8« ffaciXew voXXol irpo? KOpov Jtt^X^ov, ; (■ireiBn' ToXeVwt tlXXii^"*' eY*'""'^''' *^ ''"^'" '^^'", °' ' ' Hv6M> ■">" 'J''" . „ KoO apx'ov ixt S" fk^ero KOpoK TreTTTw-fo'ra, lvy€v ^x'^v j 7) Kai TO inpdrevpM vav ov tjyeiro. i I ■i 34 ExpcdUion of Cyrus the Younger. \Xm^. X. Evraida Bi) Kvpov diroTtfiverai ^ Ke(f>a\fi koi tj ^A^.^f ^^^764^ €49 TO Ki;/D6fOJ/ OTpaTOTTehov ' KQL ol fX€V fl€7a "Apt- aiov oiKeriJaravTac, d\\^ ^eCyovGL Sea toO a{n^v arpaio- TreBov eU toi; arae^ihi; euOev Zpfir^vTo • TeVrape? h' eXeyopjo napaadyyac ehai 7^9 6S0O, 2. ffaai\6v<: Bi kqI ol avv aiy Tu T€ iWa ttoWu BcapTra^ovcn, kuI t^jp ^cDKatBa rijv ^K6pov iraWaKlSa rijv ao(j>hu Ka\ koX^v Xeyofiep^v elvai C-. r.^. XatiSdve,, 3. ^ h\ M.XrjalaF^ P€a>T^p^ Xv(l>eelaa iml t^v [ ' ilfj,(l>lj3aeiyeL yvfipij tt^o? t^p 'EXXi^pcop ol ^rv '' XovipToU aK€vo^poi^ SirXa exopre^, Kal apTLTaxOepre^'^^ TToXXov^ fi€P 7a>p dpira^6pTa>p dirdKreipap, ol hi kul amQyp "^ airieapop'^ oi^ firip ^vy6p ye, dXXd Kal Tairrjp eot^aap Ka\ " aXXa iiroaa eprh air^p Kal xpr^ara Kal apOpayTroi eye- vopTo irdpra eacoaap. 4. epravOaBUaxop dXX^Xwp fiaai^ Xei;? 76 Kal ol "E\\77i/€9 i? iptdKOPra ardBca, ol flip Bi(!>- K0PTe6poi^ ety, A^-. - ^aaiXev^ 8' ai fjKovGe Tiaoa(f>eppov^ Stc ol " EXXvv€<; piKa,€p TO KaO' avrov^ Kal eU 70 irpoaOep olxoptai. Bid>KOPTe^, eV- r .i^c. TavOa B^ /SaacXev^: flip dSpol^et re rov^ iavjov Ka\ avprdr- ^^- CS^vrerat, o Bi KXeapxo^: iffovXevero Upi^epop KaXeaa,, irXv^ ^ GiaiTaro^ ydp fjp, el Trefiirocep ripa^ ^ irdpre^ totep eirl to arparoTreBop dpi/f^opre^:, 6. ep roiitp Ka\ fiaaCXev^ B^Xo<; - v^ irpoci^p -rrdXtp m iBoKei STriaOep: Kal ol flip ''EXXvpe^ ffTpaepre<:^ TrapeaKevd^opro itrfeu. dWa SirJ\av Acal eJieV^TO ^poV"? 'ieveaOai. 8. o 8' olv Tiu, €« 8s to arparoVeSoM J^t^o^o? to tS,v'E\- \^vo>v «« avvTvyxdpet fiaaiKel, Kal ofiodBh^irdXiviTVp. ra^dp^voc\hTopeiovTO. 9. ewel 8' Ji^av Kara to e!, fk Tavra effov UiovTo,Ka\ Bh /3adXayya S>a-nep to ^p ^ °» '^vepv<^av. t4. o oZv KXeapxo? oiK dpe^l^a^ev hrl top X6op, aXX Irrr' aWoP aj^aa^ rh crpdrev^a ■^'ep.-rret AiKmv to,; Xvpa-^ k6op Kal KeX^iet KariZoura^ ra I < V t \: 36 Retreat of the Ten Thousand. [Xen. f^u U Oj Mi-C X, ^ ^We T€ /faj iaoM/ (iTTayyeXXei oti ^vyovat,v uva Kpdro^, ajx^hlv a' oT€ Ta{;Ta ^v Kal tjKlo^ ihiejo, 16. eWaO^^a S' .' earrjaav ol ''EX\rjv€<; teal Oetievoi, rd oirXa dveiraiovro • Ka\ ana fiev eOav^a^ov Stl oiSa/xod Kvpo<; alpoiTo oiB' aXXo^ air ainov ovSeh irapeitj' oi ydp rjBeaap airhv TeOvTiKora, aXX" ec/ca^ov rj hidiKovra olx^oOai rj fcaTaXrjyjrofjievdp rt, wpo- eXfjXaKepai'^ 17. kgI airdt efiovXevovro ei ainov ^lelvame^ rd aKevo^dpa evTavOa ayoivro ^ dirioiev iwl to arpard- ireBop, eBo^epaiTol^ dirUpai- kuc d(f>LKPoOpTai dfjifc Sop- iri^arop iirl rd^ ax^pd^. 18. ravTv^ fiep t^ ^/xe'^a? roOro TO Te\o9 iyepeio. iMToXafA^dpovai Bi t«i; re aXXtiy ^^^ fAdriDP^ rd irXelara Bifjpiraafiepa Kal €i ti (tltiop ff ttotIp Vv, Kal Ta9 a/xafa9^/xe 6/i- irpoadep Xdy^ BeBiyXtoTai^ 2. Sjia Bi rrj ^fiepa avpeXedpre^: AsAB. 2, 1.] Proposal to make Ariaeus E.ng. 37 .. ■ enrs C &^^ Z dijTTparrjyol iOavfJiaf^op orl Kvpo<: ovt^ aXXop Trefnroi arj' aavovvra d tl xph '^oi,€lp ovt€ auT09 Saipono, eBo^ep ovp avToh o-v(TK€vaaa/Jb€Poi^ a el^^oi/ Kal' e^oTrXL(Tap.€Pmq Trpot-' epat eU to irpdaOev eo)? Kvpto avfxJl^eLap. 3. t^Btj Be €P I op/irj oPTcop dfjua ijXlo} dpicrxovTC rjXOe IlpoKXr}^ 6 TevOpa- a.- s' >yTc y/a? dpx(t>'^f yeyopoy'i diro Aap,apdT0V tov Aukcopo(;^ koi^ \f ^-^'^ j rXov^ 6 Ta^iay. oStoa tXey op otl Kvpo^ fiep 7edpr)/cep, *Apiaio<; Be Trec^euyo)? €P to^ crra^/xea eir^ fiera twp aXX(OP ^apj3dp6i)P odep TJ) irpoTepaia (opp^i^pro, Kal Xeyot ore Tav Tr)P fiep T7)p riiJLipap irepLfier^ecep up avrov^^ et, p^XXoiep "^ ^C L" TficeLP, TT) Be aXXj) aiTiepai atT} 'RTTL l(OPLa^^ ouePTrep r)\ue, j'U.j(^, 4. Tama dicovaapTe% ol arpar'^yoi Kat ol aXXoi, EXXrjve^f irvvOapoixepot /Sapeox; €6pop. EXzapxo^ Be TaBe eiirepy 'AXX' oi(f)eXe p>ep Kvpo<; ^rjp* eirel Be TeTeXevrijKep, diray- ♦y€\\6T6 ^Apiaiqy on rjneU PiK(op.€P t€ ^aaiXea Kat a)iXo<; koI fei'o? Apia4,ov. 6. oi fj.etf ^xoPTO, Kxiapxo^ Be irepufiepe. to Bi GTpaTCvp^ €7ro/>*- fero cItop ottci)? eBvpaio ex tojp inro^oyKOP KOTTTOPTe^i Toy? fiov(i KCii opox)^* J^vXoi^ 8' expfdpTO fUKpop irpoXopTe^ airo T^9 ^dXayyo^ ov tj fJLaxv €yeP€To Toi€pea6ai ep-n/jLor oh irdai. %pa)/Ae»/oi Kpea e^oi/T€9 riaOiOP CKeiprjp ttip r^fiepap, 7» Kat, tjBtj t€ rjp irep* lU Hvc « 38 Retreat of the Ten Thousand, [Xew. I -rrXridova-av ajopav koI ep^oPTat irapa Pa€ppov€pv6C wv Koi €PTifi(0(; excov Kat, yap TrpoaeTroietTO €inaTr]ficoi/ elvac rcou ap,(f>i rd^et^ re koc oTrXofiax^ap. 8. ovtoc Be irpoP7(op elrj rd oirXa '7rapa8iB6pai' dXX\ €(t>7j, ifieh flip, Z ap8pe<: tXlap Bwpa. el flip ydp i? fcpa7a>p, t/ Bel av70P al7elp koc oi Xa^ecp €X0dp7a ; el Bi Trelaa^ 0ovXe7ai Xaffelp, XeyeVo) t/ ea7ai 70U a7pa7td>7ac<;, edp av7a> 7av7a Xapia(oPTai. 11. Trpo? 7av7a ^aXlpo<; et-rre, BaacXev^ pudp r}yeL7ai, eirel Kvpop d7reK70P€. t/? ydp av7a> €a7tp 0071^: T^9 dpxv^ dp7L7roiel7ai ; vofic^et Bi koI vfid<; eav7ov elpai, €X(OP ip fieatj 7rj eav7ov X(ipa /cai Trora/iwi/ eWo? dBia/Sd- Tcop Kac 7rX7J0o<; dpOpcoircDP eij) vfidp fiaxoufieda. 13. uKOvaa^ Bi 7av7a 6 ^aXlpo^ eyeXaae Kal elirep, 'AXXa , ^^ (f>LXoao4>ti) flip eoLKa^, w peaptaxe, Kal X€yec<; ovk dxdpi(T7a' au.^ laOc fi€P70L dp6rj70^ cop, el otet 7r)p Vfie7€pap dpe7T)p irepir yeveaOai dp t?}? fiaatXeax; Buvdfie(D<;, 14. dXXov^ Be 7i,pa^ ecbaaap Xeyecp xmofiaXaKt^ofievov^ ©9 icai Kvp(p 7na7oi eyepop70 Koi ^aaiXel dp iroXXov d^coL yepoLP70y el ^ovXono lXo<; yep'eaOav Kal ehe dXXo 71 OeXot XPV<^^^'' ^''^' ^'^ AlyvTT7op (T7pa7€veLP, oi/T€9 o(Toi;9 au 6pdl\ov^ elpac, irXeiopo^ ap a^ioc ehac 4>1\ol exopre^ ra oirXa tj^ irapaBopre^ aWa, el Bi BeoL iroXefielp, afieipop &p iroXefielp exopre^: ra ottXh ^ aXXoy TrapaBopig^. 21. 6 Be ^aXlpo<: elire, Taika flip Bq dirayyeXovfiep- dXXa teal TuBe ifilp elirelp UeXevce ffaacXev^ on fiepovac fiip ainov awop- Bal elffaav, irpoi'ovac Bi Kal (lirioOai TrJXeytio?. ecirare ovi^ Kol irepl Tovrov irorepa fiepelre Kal airopBal elaip ff i? iToXefiov OPTO^ Trap vfi^p uTray^^, 22. KxUpxo^ S' eXe^ep, 'AirdyyeXXe toIpvp kuI irepl tovtov Sti kui 7,filv tavra BoKel Swep Kal ffaaiXel Tl oZp ravid eartp ; ev 6 ^aXlpo^. aireKplpaTo KXeapxo^, ^Hp flip fiepcofiep, airopBal (linoOat Bi Kal irpoXovaL ir6Xefioo<;' Meptop Bi aviod Sfiepe irapa 'Apcaiay ovroc Bi eXeyop on TroWoi^ (f>atrf *Apialo<:^ elpai Uepaa^ eaxnov ^eXrlowi, oU ovk ap di^a^xe- aOai aiiov fiaatXevoPTO^- dXX' el jSovXeaOe avpairiepai, V'cecp ffBif KeXevei. t^ pvkto^;. el Bi fi^ avrU irpd) dircepal ih^lp, 2. 6 Bi KXeapxo^ elirep, 'AXX* oZtq, XPV 'rrocelp^ iav fiip^^KQ)fiep, S>airep Xeyeie- el Bi fii), irpdneie oirolop av Tl vfiiv olffaOe fidXtaia avfi€peip. o ii Bi irotrjaoi oiBi TovToi^ elire, 3. fiera ravra fjBrf rfXiov Bvpopto<; avy- icaXeaa^ to^ arparrjyou^; Kal Xoxayovv Bca^v^ai' TrXola Bi vf^eU OVK exofi€P. oh flip B^ avrov ye p.epecp olop re- TCi yap eniT^Beia om earip execv lepat Bi irapa tou9 Kv-^ pov iXov, irdpv KaXa rp.lv ra lepa JfP. 4. S^Be ovp XPV iroLelv' dmipra^ Becirpelp o ri n^ exec' eirecB^v Bi avfir}PV T« Kepan «9 dpairaveaeai, avaKevd^eaOe- eireiBaP Be ro Bevrepov, dpariSeaOe hrl rci xnro^vyca' eirl Bi ra> rplr^p iireaOe t« ^yovfi€Pa>, ra pip Irrro^vy^a exovre. 5. ravra dKOVp^P€t ota Bel riv apxovra, ol B' aXXx>i, iirecpoi ?,, Bi r^, oBoO ^v ffXOop ef 'E(/>€- aov T^9 'IcopU pexpc t^9 pdxv^ araOiiol rpeU Kal epevir Kovra, irapacrdyyac irevre Kal rptdKOPra Ka\ irepraKoatot, ardBiOL irepr^KOPra Kal e^aKcaxiXio,. Ka\ pvpcot'diro Bi T^? pdxv^ eXeyovTO eJpac ek Ba^vX^pa ardBvoi e^/jKOPra Kol rpvaKoatoc. 7. eprevOep eirel aKoro^ eytpero McXroKV^ erjLKPovpraL eU TOP irp^rov oTa6pop irapa " Apvalop Kal t^i/ eKeipov trrpa- Ttiv dpft pep ai/p avra^ ol Kpariaroi prjre irpoBwaeLP aXXrjXoi;? avpr paxol re eaeaOac • ol Bi fidpfiapoi irpoaipotrav Kal ^yrjo-e- aOai dBoXax:. 9. ravra 8' &poaap, vy€lp - ^ B\ ivxv iarpaT^yrjae KaXXiop, eirel yap ^/^pa lyepero, liropevopTo ep Be^ia exopre^ lov ijXiop, Xoyt^opepoc fj^eip Sfia 7,Xiq) Bvvovti eU K(ipa<; Tfj^ Ba0uXcoPia<; ^w/oa? • xal tovto pip ovk lyjreiaeTjaap. 14. €TL Bi dp(f)l BecXrjp iBo^ap woXeptov^ 6pap lirirea^;' koI TCDP T€ 'EXXt^pcdp ol p^ eivxop €P Tah rd^eatv oi/t€9 eU rtn; T«f6i9 t0€OP, Kal "Aptalo^:, ervyxape yap e^' dpd^rj^ iropevd- fiepo^^ BioTi €T€Tp(OTo, KaTaffa^ eOcopaKc^CTo Kal ol dp atTw. 15. €1/ ft) Be wttXiXopto tJkop XeyoPTC^ ol 7rpo'7r€p(f>6tPT€atp€To ep Kwpai<: ov irpoaw. 16. hXeapxovXaTTdp.€vo<; Anab. 2, III.] Alarm of the Mnff. 43 ptj BoKoirj (f)€vy€tv^ a\X' €v0va>pov aytov apa t« ^Xi

aprj ovt€ CTpaToireBop oine Kairpo^ ovBapov irXijalop, e^eirXayrj Se, 6)9 eoLKe^ Kal 0a<7LX€v<; ttj €(f>dBa) tov aTpaTevpaTO^, eSr^ Xcoae Be tovto oU t^ vcTepala eirpaTTe, 19. irpol'ovarjf: pePTOL rr}? vvkto^ TavTT)<; Kal toU ^'EXXr^ai <\>ofiop tot€, tovtop apetireLV eKeXevae atyrjp KaTaKrjpv^aPTa otl irpoayopevovcrip ol apxov- Te/re- TaL plgOop TaXapTOP dpyvpiov. 21. lireX Be Tama UrjpvX^Vf eyv(oaap ol CTpaTLtoTaL otl Kepo<; 6 offo<; cltj Kai ol apxop- 769 pavXaKei, Kai eperuy^^apop Ta(^poi^ kcli aih Xtoaip vBaTO^ irXrjpeaip i? fir} BvpaaSai Bia^aipeip apev ye- vp(t)P' aXX eiroiovPTO ex twv (fyoipiKoop oi rjaap eKireTrrfo- KoTe^, Tov Bokoiv twv irph rovTO T€Tay/Mepa)P ^XaKeveiP, UXeydfiepo^ top eirtTif- Beiop hraKTep ap, Kai afia avTo^ irpoaeXdfi^apev eU top TrrjXop ifJL^aip(OP* &p(OP (nrovBd^opTa, TrpoaeXdfifiavop Kai ol irpea^vTepoi, 13. iroXv Be fiaXXov 6 KXeapxo^ eairevBep, viroirTevcop fit] del ovt(o TrXripei<; eipat Ta? TdiKOPTO eU Ktofia^ o6ev direBei^av ol jJye/ioVe? Xafi^dveip to, erriTviBeia. ep^v Be aiTOf! TToXu? Kai olvo<; <\>olpU(OP koi o^o<; ey^rjTOP diro twv avTOfv. 1*. avTal Be al jSdXavoi tS)p (poiPiKoyp oiaepe • Ta^: Be Tti/a6Bpa Kai tovto KeipaXaXye^;, 6 Bi (polpi^ odep e^aipedecT) 6 €yKe(f)aXo<; 0X0^ avaipeTO. IT. 'EpTavda efjueivap rjfjuepa^ TpeU' Ka\ irapa fieyaXov ffa(TiXe(o<; rjfce TL(Taa(f>epvrj^ Kai 6 t^9 fiaatXeax: yvpaiKO6^ Kai aXXoi Uepaai ipeh • BovXoi Be iroXXm eiirovTO. eirel Be dir^PTrfaap avroh ol t«i/ 'EXXiI)pg}V aTpaTijyol, eXeye 7rpft)T09 Tiaaaijyepvn^ Bi €pfi'nP€a}<: roidBe, 18. Eyo), &> apBpe^ "EXXi/i/e?, yeiTiop oUS> r^ 'EXXdBi, koi eirel vfia<: 46 Retreat of the Ten ITiousand. [Xen. rt- k' ii eihov €K TToXXtt KUfiry^ava ireincoKoraf;, evpij/JLa iironjadfirjv €4 7rfi>9 ^vvatfjLTjif irapa ^aaiXewf: aWriaaaOaL Bovvai ifioi oirofTcoaai vfia^ €49 Tr)v EXKuZa, Oifiai 'yap av ovk aya- piGTO}^ fjLOi e^eiv ovie irpo^ vficou oi/re irpo^ t^? irdarj^ '£\- Xa8o9. 19. ravra Be yvoxn -ffrovfirjv ffaaiXea, Xeyayv avTci VTi hiKaioi^ av fwt "^^api^oiTo^ oti, aurm Kvpdv re eTriaTpa" revovra 7rpanoi/€ofjLr}v^ Kai fiopo^ 7a)v Kara roif^ ^ EWrjva^ Teray/jLevoov OVK €(f>vyov, aWa BiTjXaaa Koi avvcfU^a ffaaiXel iu t(o y/ie- T€/ofi> aTpaTOTreBw, €v0a fiaaCXev^ d^iK€TO, errel Kvpov dire-' xT€iP€, Ka\ Toi/9 ovp KvpG) ^op^dpov^ iSlco^a avp ToiaBe TOA9 irapovai vvv /act e/ioi), oiirep a\nd> elat irLaTOTaroi,, 20. Kat irepl p,ev tovtwv inrea'^eTo p.oc ffovXevaeaOai' epd- oOai Be fA€ vp.a^ CKeXevaev eXOovra rlvo^ evexev eajpareih aare ew airrov, Kai avfJiffouXevco v/ilv fxeTpito^ diroKpiva" cBat^ iva fAoi evTTpuKTOTepou r) edv Tt Bvv(o/j,ai dyaffov vfuv irap avTov Btairpa^aaOai, 31. irpo^ Tama fiejaGTavTe^ o* EXXjjve^ epovXevovTo* kcu aTreKplvamo, KXeapyo^: 8' eXeyev Hfieh ovre awriXOofiev m ffaaiXel iroXefiriaovTe^ OVT eTTopevofieOa eirl fiaatXea, dXXd 7ro\\a9 7rpo(f>dcr€L<: Kvpo^ 4vpiepprf^ )/ y '-. Anab. 2, IV.] Conclusion of a Treaty. 47 ci^, Tavra erfto atrayyeXo) fiaaiXet xai vfilv irdXiv rh Trap etcetpov M'^XP^ ^ ^^ ^7^ ^^^ ^^ poPTi^op* rrj Be rpiTrj rjKtoP eXeyep oTt BiaTreirpayfAevo^ t^koi, irapd ^aatXewf; BoOrjvai avTm (TOf^eiP tov^ EXXrjva^, Kaiwep irapv iroXXwp aPTi,' XeyoPTODP C09 ovk a^LOV eit) fiatriXel aelpai rov^ €(}> eavrov CTpaTevaafiepov^, 26. TtXo9 Be eiwe, Kal vvp e^earip vpH:' inaTa Xaffelp trap ^jULoyp tf fir^p iXiav irape^eip vplv Tr)V p^copai/ Kat a3oXa>9 aira^eiv €t9 TTfP EXXa^a ayopav irape- XoPTat! • oirov B ap fjurf rj irpcaaOai, Xafiffapeiv vfia^ ex rrj^ ^Q)pa9 eaaofiev ra eirirrfieia, 27* u/L6a9 B av rjfilp Berjaei ofioaai rj firjp iropevaeaOat 0)9 Bia CXva^ aaivay; alra koi TTOTa Xa/jL^apoPTat: oiroTap fir) ayopav Trapex^fiep • rjp Be ira^ pexpufiev ayopdp^ (opovfxepov^ e^eip ra eirnriBeui, 2§. Tavra eBo^e, Kai tofioaap Kal Be^ia^i eBoaap Tia'aaepvrff: xai 6 ttj^ fiaciXeao^ yvpaiKo^ aBeX^^ T0J9 toji/ 'EXXtivodp aTpaTtfyoU koi Xo^ayoU /cat eXafiop irapd Tap EXXriPtov, 29. fieTa Be Tavra Tiaaa^epvrj^ elire^ Nvp fiep Btj aireifit ©9 fiaatXea* eireiBdv Be Bunrpd^ayfuii a Beofiai^ r)^(D avaKevaaa/jievo^ 6)9 aird^cov Vfia<; eU Trjp'EXXdBa kui avTo^ aTrLoav ein ttjp tfiavTov apxjiv, IV. MeTa TavTa irepiefiepop Ti,a(Ta€pprfv 01 re ' EXXrj' ve^ Ka\ 6 *Apialo^ €'y7t'9 dXXTJXfov eaTpaToireBevfievoi T)p,epa^ irXeiov^ ^ ecKoaiv. ep Be TavraK a(f)tKP0VVTac irpo^ Apialov ica* ol dBeX^l Kal ol dXXoi dvayKoloi Kal irpo^ tov^ cvp eKei' P(p nepacjp TAV€9, wapeOappvpOP t€ Kal Be^ia^: epioi^ irapa ffaaiXeax: €€pop fit) fiprjatKaKricretp ffaaiXea avToi^ t^9 aw Kvptp eirLa-TpaTeia*; firjBe dXXov p,r)Bepo<: top irapoixofJ^^vmv, 2. TovTtop Be yiypofjLepcjv evBrjXoi rjaap 01 irepi Apialop rjT' TOP TrpoaexoPT€ to aTpdrevfia' eirriv Be iraXiv d\i,a6rj avTa> r) aTparui^ ovk €^ Be irov rj airoaKainei, ti ^ aTTo- T€i;^tf€t, 0)9 airopo^ If V) oBd^, ov yap jrore eKwv ye ^ou- Xtjaerai rj/jidf; eXOoma^ et9 Tr}v ^KXXdha dvayyelXai (09 r}fiei>^ ToaoiZe ovre^ evcKcofiev fiaaiXea eirl tol^ 6vpaL<; avTov teat KaTayeXaaame^ aiTT^XOofiev, 5. KX€ap')(^o(i Be aireKpU paro Tot9 TavTa Xeyovaiv^ Eyo) evOufiovfiai piv Koi ravra iravra* evvoQ) B on et vvv awi/jLev, Bo^op^ev tirl TroXepco ainevai xai irapa Ta9 ev ayopav ovBei^: irape^ei rjplv ovBe oOev etnaniovpeda • avSifi Be o Tjyrjaopevo^ ovBel^ eaTat* kcu ap>a ravra iroLOvvTojv r)p.a)v evSvi ApuiLO^ alXo^ rjp,lv ovBel^ XeXetyfreTai, aXXa xat ot irpoaOev ovre^ TroXepioi rjplv ecrov' rat, 6* iroTOfio^i B ei pev ri^ Kal aXXo9 dpa rjplv eari Biaffareo^ ovk oiBa • rov B ovv Ev(f>paT7jv Icrpev on dBvvor rov Biaffrjvai kcoXvovtcov iroXeploav, ov pev Bt) av pd')(€a0ai ye Ber) nrwel^ eiatv rjplv avfipa'^oi^ twv Be 'iroXeptcov iTrwel^ eiatv 01 TrXeio'Toi xai irXeioTov a^ioc* oxttc viKwvTe^ p.ev Tiva av airotcreivaipev ; rjTTtopevcDV Be ovBeva ovdv re ao>- Orjvai, 7. eyo) pev ovv ^aaiXea^ m outo) iroXXd ean rd avfip,a^a, ecirep irpoOvpelrai, rjpd^ dwoXeaai^ ovk olBa o n oec avrov opotrai xal Be^idv Bovvac xal Oeovf; efnopxTjaai Kai ra eavrov iriara airtara Troirjaai ' EXXrjal re xal fiap* /BapoL^. rocavra nroXXd eXeyev, 8. Ev Be rovro) rjKe Tcaaa^epvr)^ ^^^ tt/i/ eavrov Bvva- piv 0)9 €t9 ocKov UTTKOV Kai Opovraepvei KalJOpovra Ka\ avvearparoireBemro ahv UelvoL^. lO. oi Bl "EXX7}V€<: i^opS^vre^ T0UT0U9 auroi €>' eavrSyv exjpow riyepdvaj €xovrev Trapaadyynv Kal pelov i(j>vXdrrov70 Be dp<^dr€pot &(nrep iroXepiov^ dXXr]Xov^, Kal eiOi^; rovro imo'>^iav rru- pelxev, 11. €V/oT€ B\ Kal ^vXt^dpevoi €k rod airoO Kalx^p- rov Kal dXXa roiavra avXXeyovre^ nXvyd^ iverei^vov JXXij- Xo«- &LKOvro 7r/x>9 to M'nBta<; KoXovpevov reir ^09, Ka\ irap^XOov elaw airov. fjv Be a>KoBopr)pevov irXlv- 001^ oirraU ev dadXr(p Ketpevat><;, evpo<; eUoai woBav, vfo^ Bi eKardv p^KO^ S' eXeyeTO elvai etKoai irapodayyayv' drrexec Be Ba^vX5)voipa^, rijv 3' e^evypevrjv irXoioi^ eirrd' avrat B' v<^av dirh rov Tlypvro<; jrorapov' Karerer- prjvro Be ef avra>v Kal rd^poi ezri ri]V x^pai;, a\ pev^ rrpwrai, peydXai, eirecra 8' €Xdrrovev olv "EXX'qve^ irap ainvv eaKTiwaav ^7^9 irapaBelaov peydXov Kal KaXov Kal Baaeoj iravroltDV BevBpayv ol Bl pdpfiapot BtapeprjKore^^ rov Tlr ypvra,oi pevroc Karaaveh ffaav, 1«. perd Bi to Belirvov ervxov ev irepiTrdrtp Svre^ irpo t«i/ SirXoyv Upo^evo^ Kal Eevo^^v Kal 'TrpoaeX0iov dv0pa)rro^ Tt9 lyp^^Tiycre tou9 irpo- i>6XaKa<: TTOi) ^v IBoi Hp^^evov fi KXeapxov Meva>va Be oiK e^irei, Ka\ ravra irap 'Apialov i)V rov Mevvpap TOW Tt,ypi]TO<: irorafiov Trefiyjrai KeXevovai ^v- \aK7)v, 0)9 Btavoelrai avTr)p Xvaac Ti,€pv7)<: rrj^ vvkto^, eav BvinjTai^ m firj Bia/Srjre uXTC ev fieatp d'iroX7j6r}Te tov irorafiov Kai Try; Biaypv^ofi, 1§. aKOvcavie^ ravra ayovaiv avrov 'jrapa tov KXeap^op koi (f)pd^ov(Tiv a Xeyei, 6 Be KXeapyp^ aKovaa<: erapd^drj adBpa fcai ef^o^elio, 19. vec^ VifTKo^ Be Tt9 ra)v irapovroiv evvor\aa^ elirev £09 ovk oucoXovOa etTf TO T€ eTTiOrjaeaOai koI Xvaeiv t^i; yevy6vTe^ ^fiel^ aayOcofiev, 90. eav Be rjfiel^; viKwp^v, XeXvfievr}^ t^9 yeupaf: ov^ e^ov- vy(oupa^, 91. atcovaa^ Be 6 KXeap^o^ ravra ffpero lov ayyeXov iroarf TA9 eitf x^P^ V €" fiea^ rou TcyprjTOTrov vTrowefiylreiav^ OKVovvre^ firj ol EXXr}ve<: Bie- Xoine^ 77}v yevpav fieivecav ev rrj vr\Gt^ epvpLara eyovre^ evOev fiev tov TiyprjTa^ evOev Be t^v Bidpvxa' to S' emTTf- Beta exoiev eic tyj^ ev fieaqy X^P°-^ troXXri^ xal dyaOrj^ ov(Trf<: Kai Tr] ye- voiTo ei, Tt9 ffovXoiTO ffaacXea KaKox; iroielv, 93. ficTa Bie TavTa aveiravovTo* errl fievroi, Tr)v y€(f>vpav Ofio}^ (ftvXateriv eirefiyfrav • Kal ovre etreOero ovBe),^ ovBa^ioOev ovre Trplo^ t^v ye(f>vpav ovBei^ r)X6e Tutv iroXefiloiv <09 ol (fiuXaTTOvTe^ airrfyyeXXov, 94. e^etZt) 3' la)9 eyevero, BUfiaivov Tipf yi- Anab. 2, v.] Beyond the Tigris. 51 ^vpav €^€vyfievr}v ttXoIok; TpiaKOVTa Kal eiTTa ©9^ olov t6 fidXiCTa 7re(f>vXayfievm' e^nyyeXXov ydp Tivev irapa TKTca^ipvov^ 'EXXnv(ov m BtafiaivoPTtov p^eXXoiev eirtOrf aeaOai. dXXa Tama fiev ^IrevB^ ^i/' Bi,a^aiv6vT(ov fievToi 6 rXoi)9 auTo29 €iredv'n fieT aXXxav aKOirSiv el Bui^aivoiev tIv iroTafiov • €7r€t8^ Be elBev, ^€to direXa^vtov. ^ 25. "Airo Be rod Tiypvro<; eiropevBriaav (TTaOp^U tctto- pa9 iTapaadyyavpa. Kal evTavSa ^kcIto irdXi^ fie-^ ydXr) V ovofia^nirt^;' wpo^ ^i/ dinfivTV(Te toU"EXXv^iv 6 Kvpov Kal 'ApTa^ep^ov voOo^ dBeXfo^ diro SovatDV Kal 'Ek- fiaTavcov GTpaTiav ttoXX^v aytov m fiovOriatov ^aaiXel- Kal linaTvaa^ to eavTod aTpaTevfia irapepxofievov<; tow 'EXXvva^ eOewpei,. 96. o Be KXeapxo^ rjyelTOjiev eU Suo, eirope6eTO Be aXXoTe Kal aXXoTe lif>iaTdfievo<;, Saov Bi XP^' vov TO 'nyovfievov tov aTpaTevfiaTO^ iiniTTiqaeie, Toaovrov ffv avdyKv Xpoi^o^ Bt SXov tou OTpaTevfiaT0<; ylyveaOac t^v eirl- tTTaatv &(TTe to aTpdTevp^a Kal alnoh ToU'^EXXfjac B6(ai irdp,iroXv elvav, Kal tov Uepa'nv eKireirXtJxOac Betopovvra. 97. evTevBev Be e'rropevBv(rav Sm t^9 M^Bla^ T^ LKvovvTat iirl tIv ZairdTav iroTafiov, TO €Spo9 TeTT^^^v irXiBpayv, Kal IvTavBa ip^eivav f]p.epa^ TpeU' ep Bi raiioi^ vTfofU fiev ffaav, i^avep^ Bi oiBep,ia 52 Retreat of the Ten Thousand. [Xew. iif>alveTo iinPovKri, a. I^ho^ev oZu tcJ KXeapx^ (Tvyyeve^ oOai. T^ TiGaaffyepvei, el irm SvpaiTo iravaai, ri? {nroy\rla^ yh 6f avTa>i^ TT^Xefiov yepeaOai • teal eTre/x^/re' ripa epovvra Sri avyyeveGOai ai^rcG xPV^ol. 6 he eVoZ/io)? UXevev ffKecv, 3. iTreihri Be aw^Xdov, Xeyei 6 KXeapxo^ roBe. 'Eyw, & TL(T(ja(i>epvrj,^ olBa fiev fjfilv opKov^ yeyevqfievov^ Koi Be^i,a<; BeBofieva^ fi^ dBiKi^aeip aWrJXoi;? • 4>vXaTr6p.evov Bi ae T€ 6pa> ^9 iroXefiiov^ ^p^^ ^al i^fieU op^pre^ raOra dpTi(l>vXaT' TofieOa, 4. ewel Be aKoirwp ov Bvpap^ai ovre ae alaOeaOai ireipyepop 'ntxa^i xax^ iroielp ey<^ re aa(l>w<; olBa oti rffiel^ ye ovB' e-mpooOfiep toioOtop ovBep, eBo^e fiot eU Xdyov<; ^ av ^plp o6k ip0a>^ aincTeU, ^ 7. rrp^rop fx\p yap Kal piy^arop ol Oewp r,fia<, opKoc Ka>X6ovai iroXep.lov^ elpai dXX^Xoc^- Sgtl^ Bl roiia^p avpoLBep a!ndi iraprf^eXvK^^, toviop ey^ oSttot *ap evBai- /loplaacpi. TOP ydp OeSyp wdXepop oU olBa oir dirl iroiov ap rdxov, 4>eiy6yo, oir' eU ttoIop &p a^dro^ airoBpalrj aid' Sirp 0e^p re Kal roi,; SpKcop ouTo) ycypd>aKay. wap' ot, W^, riip CXlap cvpOiy^epoi Kare- 0epe0a' t^p B' dpOpa^irlpcop ae 6^^ eV Td> irapdpr, popi^a, fieycarop elpa, r^plp dyaOdp. 9. dp pep ydp col iraaa pep o8o9 eviropo^, rra, Bi iroraph Bcaffarl^, rwp re hrLrriBelcov ovKairopla' dpev Be aov iraca pkp Bca aKdrov, ij oBd,' ovBep yap air^ i^^ardf^eSa- ^a^ Bl irorapi,, BCawopo,, Anab. 2, v.] Conference tvUh Tissaphemes. 53 QOt 7ra<: Be o;^\o9 ff>ofiepo^, ^ofiepdiTaiov S' eprjtila* pearr) yap 7roW^9 d'iroplaeBpop aycopc^oipeOa ; oaojp Be Brf Ka\ 0L(0P ap eXirlBayp epavTOP aTeprjaaipi, ei, ae rt Kaicov eirixeipriaaipi iroLelp^ ravra Xefo). 11« eyo) yap Kvpop eireduprjad pot LXop yepeaOai^ popi^eop tcop Tore iKapdiTa'' TOP etpat ev ttouIp op fiovXoiTo* ae Be pvp op5) tt)p re Kvpov BvpaptP Kal X^P^^ exopTa Kal Tr)P aavTOv apxw am^oPTa^ T^i; Be fiaaLXe(o<: Bvpapip, j) Kvpo^: woXepia exprJTO^ aot TavTTjp avppaxop ovaap. 15^. tovtodp Be toiovtodp opt(op 7/9 ovT(o pxLLPeTai o<7Tfc9 ov fiovXerai aoi ^iXo^ eipai ; aXXa p7)p epS) yap Koi Tama e^ (op e^o) eXiriBa^ Kai ae ^ovXt]- aeaOai <\>!,Xop rjpcp etpai, 13. olBa pep yap vpip Mvaov<: XvTrrjpov^ 01^709, oth; popi^eo ap avp ttj irapovaj) Bvpapet Ta^ ireipov^ vplp Trapaax^lv ' olBa Be xai IIi>aiBa(; • aKovoa Be xat aXXa €0P7j TToXXa Toiavra elpai, a oipai ap iravaai, epoxXovV' Ta del TTJ vperepa evBacpopia. Aiyvrmov^i Se, ot9 paXiara vpa^ vvv yiypd)aK(o TeOvptopepov^^ ovx opa> iroia Bvpapei — o^hc^ avppdxfp x/jTyo'a/iCi'ot paXXop ap KoXdaaiaOe t^9 vvp avp e/jLol ovarj<:, 14. aXXd prjp ep ye toU irepi^ oiKovai av ei, ixep 0ovXoid T(p ^lXo<: elpau^ ©9 peyiaTO^ ap etrj^^ ev Be Tt9 ae XvTTOiTjt C09 BeaTTOTf]^ ap apaaTpe^oco, ex^, 1«5, efiol pep raxha irdpTa ep6vp>ovpep

€pprj<: Be mBe a'irr}peLtXLa ovra aw iroXXm Trovtp ScawopeveaOe, Toaavra he oprj uficv 6 pare ovt a iropevrea, a rjfuv cfecTTt irpotcaraXa^ovaiv airopa vfilv irapej^^eiv^ Toaovroi S etcri irorafioi €(j> (av €^€(ttlv rjfilv rafiuveaOac, oiroaoi^ av vfiav ffovXayfieda fiw^eadat ; eial 8 avrwv 01/9 ovB av iravrd" vaai BiafiaiTfT€, €i firj rip,ei vfiel^ ovh et iravv ayaOol ei,rjT€ fidyeaOai av BuvaiaOe. 20. 7ra>9 av ovv e^ovre^ toaXTJ Tiapav ffaaiXel fidvo) e^eanv opOrfV e^eiv, t^i/ 8' eirl rfi tcapBia tcjo)? av vfiofv wapovTOfv Kal CTepo^ einreTO)^ ^X^^ Anab. 2, v.] Ckarchiis entrapped. 55 24. Tavra etiraov eBo^e tcS KXeap')((d aXijOrj Xeyeiv Kai etirevt Ovkovv, e77, otTti/e? tolovtcov r/fuv et? €pvrj<%, el ffovXeaOe fioi oi Te aTpairfyoL Kal ol Xo^a- yol eXOelv ev tq) efKpavel, Xefo) tou? Trpo? e/jue XeyovTa<: »? av efjLol €ml3ovX€V€i.f! xal Ty aw e/jLol aTpaTta, 26. Eyto Se, €(fyr} 6 KXeap'^of:,^ afo) TruvTa?, Kat, a 01 av BrfXojao) 06 ev eyia irepi aov dKovto, 27. ex tovt^ov Bt) touv Xoycov 6 Tia^ aa^epvTff; ^LXopovovfievo^ tot€ fiev fieveiv Te avrov eKeXevae Kal awBenrvov eiroiriaaro, tJ Be varepaia o KXeap'^o^ eXOayv errl to arpaToireBov Brjko^ t f^v ttovv €pvrjv ow exeXevae, Kal oL av eXeyxOtoai, Bia^dXXovTe^ rQ)v EXXrjvayv, ox: tt/jo- 8oTa9 a^T0U9 Kal KaKovov^: roU EXXrjaiv ovTaTrTev€ Be elvai rov BiafiaXXovTa Mevtova^ €tSa)9 av- TOV Kal avyyeyevfifievov Tiaaa<]>tpvei. fier ApLOiov koi o-to- aid^ovTO ainw Kal emfiovXevovra^ 07ra)9 to arpdTevfia airav irpo^ eavTOv Xafiiiv iXo^ ff TLaaa<\>epvei, 29. e^ovXeTo Be Kal 6 KXeapxo^ airav to aTpaTevfia irpo<; eavrov €X€iv t^i/ yvwfirjv Kal tou9 irapaXvirovvTa^ eKiroBiav eivai, Totv Be aTpaTKOTwv dvreXeydv Tive<; avTa> firj uvat irdvra^ rov<; Xo- X^iyov^i Kal arpaTrjyov^i firjBe WLaTeveiv TLaaaff>ipvei, 30. o Be KXeapxo^i laxvpm KaTeTeivev, eaTC Bie^pd^aro irevre fiev aTpaTfjyov^ levai, ecKoat. Be Xoxayov^' avvvKoXovOrjaav Be ©9 eU dyopdv Kal twv aXXxov arpaTUOTWV 6)9 BiaKoaLoi, 31. 'Eirel Be fjaav €7ri Tar9 Ovpai<: raU Tiaaa(f>€pvov9, ol fiev aiparriyol TrapeKXrfirjaav elaw, Upo^evo^ Bomrio^^ Mev(DV eeTTaXo9, 'AyiavTe<: xai o tl etrolovv i^fievy(Dv reTptofievo^ eU ttjv yaaiepa Koi ra €PT€pa €V rac€ppov^ oBeX" (pop (Tvp avToU opap xal yiyptoaxeip • avprjKoXovOovp Be xal aXXot, IlepaQyp reOojpaxiafiepoi ei^ rpiaKoalov^, 36. ovroi, eirei eyyu? rjaap, irpoaeXOelp exeXevop el Tt? etr^ tq)p 'EXXtj' PODP rj a-TpaTrjyo<; rf Xox^yo^it tpa airayyelXaxn ra irapa /Sa^i" Xeo)?. 37. fiera ravra e^rjXOop vXarrdfjL€POi ra>p 'EXXtjpcdp crparr^yoi. fiep KXedptop Op^fi€PLOc!}p A9r}pa2o<;^ orrajfi fidOoi rd irepi Upo^epov • Xetpiao(f>o^ B* ervy^apep dirayp ep Katfirj ripl avp aXXoL^: emairi^ofiepo^. 38. eirel Be earrjaap ei9 eirriKoop, etirep Apialo<; rdBe, KXeap')(p^ fiep, & dpBpe<: ^'EXXrjpe^i, errel nrtopxwp re eaP7j Kal rd<: arropBd^f Xvcjp^ ey^ei rr)p Biktjp Kal reuprjKe, JJpo^epo^ Be kcu Mepap, on KarrjyyeiXap avrov rr^v tirt^ovXriPf €P fieydXrj rifirj elaip. vfidpvre drroXtoXeKare Kal tow aXXov? r]fid<: rrpo- BeBoDKore^ crvp roU rroXefiloi^ e(\> r^fxd^ €px€ap€po<: eyepero Tiaaa(f>eppei re Kal *0p6pra, Kal rrdaip rjfilp rot? a)P rdBe etire, KXeapxo^ fi€P rolpvp el rrapd rov<; opKOV^ eXve rdf; airovBd^;, rrip BIktjp e^cf BUaiop ydp drroXXvaOai tov? eiTLopKovpra^' Upo^epo^i Be Kcd Mepwp eireirrep elalp v/xerepoi fiep evepyerat^ rj/jLerepoi Be arparr}yol^ rrefi'^are avrov^ Bevpo • BrjXop yap on ^iXoi ye opre^ dfi^orepOL^ iretpdcoprai Kal vfup Kai rjplp ra ffeXnara avfiffovXevfrai. 4a. tt/jo? Taura ol fidpfiapot rroXvp xpovop BiaXe^Oepre^ dXXrjXoi^ dirrjXOop ovBep arroKpLPuixepoi. > VI. Ol flip Bt) arparrjyol ovro) X7jif>0epre^ aprixOrjaav m fiaaiXea Kal diror 111)6 epre^ Ta? K€aXd<: ereXevrricap, €49 p.ep avrayp KXeap^o^ ofioXoyov/JLepay^; €k rraprosp ra)P efirrei.' DO)? avrov evdprwp Bd^a^ yepeaOai upijp Kai rroXefiiKO^; Kai iXorrdXefio^ eaxdrm. »• ical ydp Bri ecD? fiep rr6Xefio<: ^v roU AaKeBaifjLOPioK: rrpo^ tou9 ^A07)paiov^ rrapefiepep^ eirei Be elpriprj eyepero, rrei6p(DP e^errXei m rroXefirjawp roh inrlp Xeppoprjaov Kai UepipQov Bpa^ip. 3. arel Be fieraypopre^ rrax: ol €(f>opoi t^Btj efo) oin-09 auTov drroarpe^eip avrop eireiptopro ef laOfiov, €Prav6a ovxeri rrelOerai, dXX' mX€TO irXecop eZ? 'EXXriarrop- rov, 4. Ik rovrov Kal eOapartoOr) inro rap ep rrj Srrdprrj reXa>p ©9 irreiOayp. ijBrf Be ^vydepe Kal r^ye rovrov^: Kal iroXefiap Bieyspero liexpi Kvpo^ eBeriOf) rov av iroXefirjatov, 6. ravra ovv i\owo\€fiov fioi Sotcel avBpo^ epya elvatj oari^ e^op fiip clprivfjp e^cip ap€v aiaxvvfj^ fccu ffKafirf^ alpelrai iroXefielp, e^op Si paOvfielp 0ov\€Tai TTOpelv (oaTe iroXefielp, efov Si '^pTjfjuiTa eyetp ukip- Svpa}<; aipcLToi iroXcfAOjp fieiopa ravra rrotelp* exelpo^; Si &(r- rrep ei^ rraiSiKa ^ et? aWrjp ripa rjSopffp ijOeXe Sarrapap cw rroXe^iop, oxnto flip ff>iXoTr6X€fio<: ^y 7. woXe/jLiKos Si av ravrjf eSoxei, eipai, on iXo/cipSvp6pdpifio^y G)9 01 rrapopref; irapra^ov irdpre^ afioXoyovp, §• Kal apyt* KOpopTi^€ip rjp oirco^ e^ot r) arparia avrm ra emrTiSeia Kai irapaaKevd- ^€ip raura^ licapo^; Se Kal efirroirjaai, rol€XovXd^eip Tj (f>LX(OP ae^ea6ai rj dirpoaaiaT(os upai tt/jo? tou? iroXe' fiiov^. 11. ep flip ovp TOA? SeiPoU ffdeXop avrov uKoveiP a(f>oSpa Kai ovk aXXop r}povpro ol arpariurrat* kclL yap ro arvypop rore (f>aiSpop avrov ep roU Trpoadtrroi^: ea, a6Spa rreiOofievot,^ €XPV'^o, 14. err el Si yp^apro pikclp avp avro) rov^ rroXepLiov^, t^St) fieyaXa VP ra Y/j^yaZ/iOi;? rroiovpra elpai rov^ avp avra> arpanmraf; • . TO re yap 7rpo9 rov^ iroXefiiov^ 6appaXe(0o!>plapo^ela6ai avrov^ evrdKrov^ eiroiei, 15. roiovro^ flip Sr) apx<^v ffP* apx^frOai Si vrro aX7\MP ov fior- Xa eOeXeiP eXeyero. tfp Si ore ereXevra dfil ra rreprrfKOpra errj, 16* npo^epo^ Si 6 BotwTAO? evOv^ flip fieipdKtop wp eire* Oifiei yepeaOai dpr)p ra fieydXa rrpdrreip Uapo^:' Kai Sia ravrrfp rr)P emOvfiiap eSwKe Topyia dpyvpiop rw AeopriPtp. 17. Irrei Si avpeyevero eKeiPtp, t/cai/09 pofiiaa^ rjSrf etvai Kai apx€iP Kul <^/Xo6Spa evSrjXov av Kal rov- ro eJx^p on rovrcop ovSip ap OeXoi KraaOai fierd dSiKW, aX- Xa aip T(5 SiKalco Kal KaXw a>€ro Selp rovrap rvyxdveip, apev Si rovrcjp fi-q- 1^- apx^^v ^€ KaXoiP flip Kayadayp Svparo<: rjp • ov ficproi ovr alSw rok arpand>rai<; eavrov ovre (jxiffop Ikot ro? efiTToiijaai, dXXa Kal 'pax^vero fiaXXop rov<; arpandtra^ rjol apxdfiepoi Uelpop' Kal (l)o^ov/iepo<; fiaXXop fjp ^apepixs TO arrexOdpeaOai roh arpandyrai^ rf 01 arpanonai ro diri^ arelp eKeipqt. ao. mero Si dpKelp rrph ro apx^'icop eipai Kal SoKeip rop flip /caXw? rroiovpra erraipetP, rop Si dSiKOVvra fiJ) liraipetp. roiyapovp avrw 01 flip KaXoi re KayaOol rwp avp- ovnop evpoi ?faap, ol Si aSiKOi eireffovXevop m eifieraxeipi- arm opri, ore Se drrLOp'naKep rfP ercjp «av€pof! fieu rjv ovSeva, oTft) Be alrj (plXof: €ivai, TovTO) €vhrfK.o^ eyiyvero ein^ovXevayp, koI iroXe/jbiov fi€v ovB€vo<; KareyeXa^ tojv Be avvoprayv iravTCJv ci? tcara- yeXcov ael BLeXeyero, 24. xai Tot? fiev twi/ iroXe/iiiayv KT-iy- fiaaiv ovK eire^ovXeve* yaXeirov yap (oero elvai ra rwv iX(i)P fiopofi g}€to eU Bepai paarop op avXaKTa Xafifiapeip, 25. teal oaou^ fiep aiaOuPOLTo eiriopKov^ Kal aBiKOV^ o)? ev ODirXKrpLepov^ €<^o- ffelro^ TOA? B oaioa Kat aXrjOeiap aaxovaip <»9 apapBpoL<; hreLpaTo '^(^prja-Oai,, 26. coairep Be ta? ayaXXerav eiri Oeo- ae/Seia Kai aXrjOeLa Kat BtKatoTTjri^ ovtod Mevojp i^yaXXero T€p e^airarap BvpaaOat^ tq) irXaaaaOat "^evBrj^ tw (f>iXov^ BiayeXap* top Be firf irapovpyop tcop aTraiBevTODP ael epofUr ^ev etpai, kclI Trap oU fiep eTre'^^elpet Trpmreveip (f)iXla, Biar fiaXXcjp T0U9 TrpcuTOu? Toin-ou? oyeTo Belp KTrfaaaOai. 27. to Be "TreiOofiepou^ tou? o"TpaTto)Ta? Trape')(ecr0ai. etc tov avpaBir tceip avTOL^ efirj'^^apaTo. rifiaaOai Be koi OepaTreveaOai rj^iov €Tr LBeiKPVfiepo<; oti TrXecaTa Bvpano xaX eSeXoi clp aBcKeip, evepyeaiap Be KaTcXeyep, oTToVe ri^ avrov aaprj e^eaTt Trepl avTov yfrevBeaOat, a Be TraPTe^ laaai TaB* eaTc, Trapa AptaTiirirfp p,ep en aypalo^ wv aTpaTTjyecp Bie- TTpa^aTO Tcop ^epoyp, ApLacay Be ffapl3ap(p opti^ oti /j,€ipaKtoi^ KaXoi,<; TjBeTOf OLKeioTaTo^ eTC Q)palo<: a\a<:» oairep Taxt€to. fi a^f* Ttt TTePTe Kal TpiaKOPTa cttj airo yeped^. BOOK THIRD. I. ?0(Ta fiep Bfi ep tJ dpafiditrei ttj p^era Kvpov^ ol "EXr XvP€<; eTrpa^ap p,expt rij^ /^«X^^. ^^^' ^<^« ^'^^\ ^''P'''^ eTeXevTrjaep eyepeTO dTnoPTCOP tS)P 'EXX^vcop (Tvp Tea- aa^eppei ep Tah (nropBal^, ep tw TrpoaOep \oy(p^ Be- BriXcoTai,'] 2. hrel Be ol t€ aTpaTrjyol avpeCX'np^p^epoL rjaap, Kal Ta>p Xoxay^v Kal twp aTpaTtcoTWP ol avpeTrdp^epoc diraiXdyXeaap, ep ttoXXji S^ dTropla ffcrap ol ''EXXrjve^y eppooip^epoi p.ep otl IttI TaU /BaaiXea}^ Ovpai^; rjcrap, kvkXo) Be avToh TrdpTrj iroXXd Kal eOprj Kal irdXei^ ^ TToXep^iac'riaap, dyopdp Be ovBeh en Trape^eiP ep^XXep, 3e.<''' direlyop Be tw 'EXXdBo<; ov p,elop r^ p^vpia aTaBta, 'nye- p,o)p 8' ovBeh T^9 6B0V rjP, TroTap.ol Be\Bielpyov^^aBLa' ^aTOL ^ ep iJL€(T(p T^(av dvayvov^ T7)v emaToXr^v dpaxoi* vovrai ScoKparei to) ^AOrjvaitp irepi irj^ Tropeta^, koI 6 SfOKpuTTf^ wroTTTevaa^ firj ti irpo^ t^9 TroXeax; eTratriov €L7} Kvpcp iXov yeveaOai^ oti eBoKCi 6 Kvpo^ irpoOvfiw^ T049 AaxeSaifioviot^ eirl tck; ^Adr^va^ avfiTroXefirjaai, avpr ^ovXevei tw aevo^wvri eXOovra €\<; AeXop eur] avTa> iropeveaOaL ^ fxepeip, uXX avTOf; Kpipa^ ireop eXpai tovt lirvpOdpero, oirw^ ap tcaXXitrra iropevOeirj. Eirei fiePTOL oirr€o<; fjpov^ ravr ^ ^4>Vt XPV 'rroielp oaa 6 Oeo^ exeXevaep, 8. 'O fiep Bt) Sepoa)p ovT(o Ovaafiepo^ 0*9 apelXep 6 ^eo9, e^eirXei fcal KaraXafi* 0aP€i €P SapBeai Tlpo^epop koi Kvpop fieXXopra^ tjBtj opfiap T7]p apw oBoPy kcu avpeaTaOrj Kvpo). 9. TrpoOv/iov/j^e- pov Be Tov npo^evoi^ fcal 6 Kvpo<; a-VfiTrpovOvfielro fielvat avrop ' eiire Be ort, eireiBap raxio-ra rj arpareia Xi'i^rf, eyuy^ airorrffi^ei, avrop, eXeyero Be 6 o"to\o9 elpai. eU TIioiBaf;. lO. earparevero fiep Bq ovrQ)offos B" ev0vs dpT^yepOvf fcal to opap irrj fiep cKpipep dyaOop, oTi, €P iropois c!)v fcal klpBvpols ^ fi^ya U Aios IBelp eBo^e ' irrf Be kcu e^o^elro, on diro Aios fiev fiaai- Xea)9 TO opap cBokcl avra> ehai, KUKXtp Be eBoKei Xafiire- G0ai TO irvp, fin ov Bvpairo €K t^9 X*^P"^ e^eXOelp Trjs Parjpav, irpiv epofiicrav Ka\a><; ra eavrSyv irape- CKCvaaOai,' rj^iav S ovBei*} ovBev avTeTrifieXelTai otto)? cw? KaWicra ajcoviovfieOa, 17. koc firjv el vr}a6fi€0a kcu €7r* fiaaiXel yevrjaofieOa^ ri oldfieOa ireiaeaOai ; 09 kcu Tov o/jLOfi7)Tptov Kac ofioTTaTptov aSeX^ot) Kol reOvrjKOTO^i tjSfj aTTOTCfjicov Tr)v K€(l>a\Tjv KCU Tr}v X^^P^ avearavpayaev r)^a^ he, oi<; Kr^he^iov fiev ovBeif; irdpedTiv, laTparevaa^ev Be €7r avrov, ei? hovXov avri ^aaCkeco^ 7roiriaovTeo^op irapaaxoi tov aTparevaal irore eir avTov ; aW oirto^ rot /jltj ew €K€ip(p jevrjcofieOa irdma iroirjTeov, 19. Eyco fiev ovv^ ecne fiev ai airovBcu rjaav, ovTTore eiravofiTiP 7jfia<; fiep otKTfipcop, fiaatXea Se kcu tov<; ^^vv avrat fiaKapi^o^p, BiaOeayfiepo^ avTwp oar)P fiep ^wpai' teat oiav e^otev, <»9 3e ap aTreix^fieOa Bia Tov<; tS)p Oewp opxov^ ' cjaTC e^elpai fioi Boxel lepai ewi TOP aycjpa iroXv poprifiaTi fMei^opi, rj TovToiep€ip' exofiep Bi Ka\fvxa<; avp ToU Beoh dfieipopa^; ' ol Be apBpedpTjTe Ta)P XoxayioP dpiaTOC Kal twp aTpaTrjyeDP d^ioaTpaTftyo' TepoL 25. Kdyo) Be, el fiep vpeh edeXeTe e^opfiap eirl TavTa, eTreaOai vfilp fiovXofiaL, el S vfieU TaTT€T€ fie rjyelaOac, ovBep Trpov T^ (Oprf' o5to9 B' elirep otl <\)Xvapol'n oaTiBe. fl Oavfia- aid)TaT€ av6p(OTre, av ye ovBe opcop yiypdaaKei^ ovBe uKOvtop fiefivTfaai. ep TavT(a ye fiepTOL rjaOa tovtoi^, oTe ^aaiXev^^ eirel Kvpoq direOave, fieya i\>popriGa^ hrl toi/to), irefiTrtov CKeXeve irapaBcBopai tcl oirXa. 2§. errel Be rjfie2<; ov wapa- 5oVt€9, dXX' e^oirXcadfiepoi, eXdoPTe^i Trape(rKT]pri, Tt OVK €7roir)\vap€2v ^^9, irelOeiv he iraTuu KcXevet,^ wvTaf; ; 30. €fioi Be, CO avSpe^, SoKec tov avOpoairov tovtov firJTe wpoaieaOac et? tuvto T)fup avToZ?, a^eXofxevovi re t^i; Xo'^ayiav CKeirq avaOevra^ ci? Toievro) '^rjaOai, o5to9 yap Kat, rrjv TrarpiSa KaTaiayyveL Kai iraaav Tqv *EXKaBa, OTi EXKrjv (ov ToiovTo<: eariv, 31. ^EvrevOev viroXaffav Ayaaiaf: STVfia\iof; ecirev' AXXa rovrfp ye ovre rrj^ BoLa)Tia^ irpoarjKei ovBev^oirre t^ *E\\dBo<: iravrairacnv, eirei eyo) avrov eiBov^ (aairep AvBov^ a^t^orepa ra Sna rerpiyrrrjfievov. koi el^ei' oi;Ta)9. 32, tovtov fiev ovv airrf Xaaav* 01 Se aWoi irapa tu^ Ta^ei<: lome^, oirov fiev o-TpaTTjyof; crw? €t^, top (TTpaTriyov irapeKuXovv, oiroOev Be ofXpiTO, TOV xnroaTpaTrjyov, oirov S* av \o^ayo<: o-oi? etrj, TOV Xo')(aydv, 33. ^Enec Be iravTe^ a-wrjXOov, ei? to irpoaOev Toiyv OTrXoav eKade^ovTo ' kuc eyevovTO ol (rvveXOovTe*; aTpaTrjyoX Km Xo')(ayoi afjL(j>t, T01/9 eKaTov, OTe Be TavTa rjv, a'^^eBov fieaai rjaav vvktc^, 34. evTavOa ^lepoivvfio^ HXelo<:, irpe- (T^VTaTO^ (ov TODV Tlpo^evov Xo)^aya}v, ?;p^€TO Xeyeiv wSe. Hfilv^ 0) avBpe<; (TTpaTrjyol kul Xo^ayot, opwai Ta irapovTO eBo^e Kai avTo2Tj, Kai, avt (a aevoipayv, airep koX vpo<; Tjfiafi, 35. ck tovtov Xeyei ToBe E€voa)v, AXXa raOra fiev Brj irdvie^ erri- aTafieOa otl /BaaLXev*: Kai Tt,(raaepjnj<: ov^ fiev eBwrfiriaav avv€iXr]a t^/mv. 36. ev TOivvv einaTaaOe oti, vfieU ToaovToi oi/t€9 oaoi vvv awe* Xr)Xv6aT€ ueyidTOv eyere Kuipov, ol yap aTpaTionai ovTOL TrdvTe^ 7r/309 vfia<; ^eTrovtrt, Kav fiev vfia<; opaxriv d6vfiov<;, 7raWe9 KaKol eaovTav, 7]v Be vfieU avTol re irapaaKeva^ofievot (pavepol rjTe eirl tou9 iroXeficov^ km T0V9 aXXov^ irapaKaX^Te, ev caTe oti efovTac vfuv kcu ireipdaovTai /iLfielaOai. 37. La(ov rpefy^ Ta9 yvdyfia^, ©9 firj tovto fidvov evvocovTat ti irelaovTai aXXa Koi tI iroir\ e/c Traj/ro? t/ooVoi; ev Toh TroXefiiKol^^ ovTOL flip ica/tw9 re Kal alaxpSy^ i? lin to ttoXv airoOv^ (TKOVGLV,^ Swoaoi Sc Toj/ /icj; ^aVaToi; eyv^Kaac iraai koJop elvat Kal dvajKalov ivOpilyirot,^, irepl 8h tov koK^^ airo- OvjiaKeiv aya>vi^ovTai, tovtov^ 6p^ fiaWou tto)? eU to yvpa^ aiKVoufi€Pov<:, Kal So? Ai; ^wacp eiBai/j^opearepop Biayopra<;,^ 44. S Kal ^p^a^ Bel vvp Karap^aO^pTa^, Ip 70Lo{n(p yap Kaipa^ lapep, airov^ re apBpa^s dya0ov9 clpac, Kai Tov^ a\Xov(; wapaKaXelp, 45. 'O p,\p rain elir^p liraiaaro, p^era hi tovtop etwe X€iplao(fm,^ *AXXh irpoGOep p\p, & S€Powp, roaoirrop popop ae lylypfDGKOP ogop tjkovop ' AOr^palop etpai, vvp hi KoX tVa^^w ae e^' oh Xeyei^ re Kal irpdrrec^, Kal /SovXoc- p.'qv^ ap OTC irXeiarov^ etpat tolovtov^ ' koipIp yap ap ecrj TO dyadop. M. koI pvp, ^tj, p.^, piXXwpep, & dpBpe^^ dXX' direXedpTe^^ ^St; alpelaOe ol heopepoL dpxoPTa<;, Kal eXdpepot fjfcere eU to peaop jov arpaTOTreSov, Kal tov^ alpeOepTa^ ayere- eireiT Uel avyKaXovpep tov^ dXXovrf, Kal ToXpihrj^i 6 Kijpv^ 47. Kal afMa ravT elirwp dpearrf, m pi) peXXoiTo dXXa irepalpoiTO ra BeoPTa, €k tovtov rjpeOrjaap ap^oPTe^ dprl pep KXe- apxov^ Tipaaia)p Aaphapeh^, dprl he ScoKpdrou^: Eap0LKXi}<; 'Axacixi, dpTL hi 'Ayiov KXedpcop 'ApKa<;, dprl hi Mepcopo^ ^CXiflGLo^ 'AxaCoS)p 'AOripalo^;, , ^N '^T^* ^^ VPV^o, rjpepa re axehop inreaipe, Kal ek TO peaop ^kop ol dpxoine^. Kal eho^ep avToh irpo- 4>vXaKd<^ KaTaaT-naapTa^ avyKaXelp Toi^; (TTparL^Ta^, eirel hi Kal ol dXXoi aTpaTi&rat oo<;, koI eXe^ep &he. 2. '/2 dphpe^ (TTpaTLS)Tai, x«>-e7ra pip ra irap^VTa, oiroTe dphpa>p arpa- Tvywp ToiovTtop arepopeSa Kal Xoxayiap koI aTpaTia}Ta>p, Anab. 3, ir.] Chirisophus: Xenophm, 69 7rpo9 S eri xal ol dp^l 'Apialop ol TrpocOev Gvppaxoi om9 irpoheh^KoaLV i]pau irapoprajp avhpa^ dyaOov^ reXeOeiv Kal p.7) vf^LeaOai, dXXa ireipdaOai OTTOX; rjP pip hvvcopeOa KaXo)^ ptKa)PTe<: aw^dypeOa ' el he pi], dXXa KdXm ye dTroOp^cTKaypep, viroxeipcoi hi p^hewoTe yevcopeOa fwi/re? Tot? TroXetiioi^;. olpat yap ap r)pa^^ Toiavra iraOeiv ola rov^ exOpov^ o\ deol TrotrjVemi;. 4. errl TovTcp KXedvoyp 'Opxafievio^s dveaTrj Kal eXe^ep wSe. AXX opcLTe pip, & aphpe^, rijv fiaa-iXe(0<; einopKiav Kal dae- B^ap, opcLTe hi t^i/ Ttaaawv elire • AoKel fioi,, (o apop€<;, eirei irepi aayTTjpiaf; rjfjLcop XeyovTcop oimpo<; Tov Alo^; tov GWTripof; e<^dprj, ev^aaOai tw Oeo) tovtq) uvaeip acoTTjpia oirov av irpwTOp eU p #raXa>9 c*X€i/, rjp'^eTO irdXip oyBe, 10, ETvyyapop Xeyeop oti, iroXXal kolL KaXcui eXirLBeapi,ovPT(OP avdirj7€ ' ovBeva yap apOpcoirop BeoTroTTjp, aXXa tow Oeovf; TrpoaKVPelre. toiovtwp p^ep € ov dpTVTa^dpepoi tovtol^ to2<; €K€LvafP UydvoL^ iroXXaTrXaalovf; v/juayp avTcop epiKUTC avp ToU $eoL<:. 15. Kal TOTe pep Bq irepl t^9 Kvpov fiaair Xeia<; apBpee(TTr\Ka fipwp TjTTfjpevmv €(f)evyov yovv 7rpo9 eKeLPov^ KaTaXLirdpT€<: r)pa<;. tou9 8* eOeXopTa^ vyrj<; apx^tv iroXv KpeLTTOP aifp T0Z9 TToXepLOL^: TaTTop4pov^ 7] ep Tjj TjpeTepa rd^eL^opap. 18. El Be T19 vpo>v ddvpel otl tjplp pip ovic eloLp linreh, toU Be 'rroXep,LOL' , cvTm 72 Retreat of the Ten Thousand, [Xen. AXAB. 3, II.] Xenophon's Speech. 73 I ^i7T€ oTt ol fivpioi L-mrel^ ovZlv aX\o fj fivpcoc elacv avOpco- iroL' vTTo fiev yap iinrov ev fidxif ovBeU irwiroTe ome SrjxOeh ovT€ \aKTCa0eh direSavev, ol hi dvhpe^ eloLv ol iroiovme^ o ri av ev ral^ fidxai^ ylyvrjiaL. 19. oiKovv rSyv linrecov ttoXv iifieh iir aa(f>a\eaTepov oxnfiaTo^ eafiev ol fiev yap toPovfievoL ov^ ifiay€iv avTo2<: aepvrjv Tiyefidva execv, 09 eTn^ovXevav rjfjLiv av€p9 ^fuv ye dOvfirjTeov, emaTdfieSa yap Mv(Tovv aiijfi€v fieXTiov<: elvac, ^ ^aacXeax: clkovto^ ev TQ fiaaiXeo)^ X^P^ TroXXa? re icai evBalfiova^ kcu fteyoXo? 7ro\€A9 oZ/tfoiVtr, emaTafieOa Be IIiarlBaf; wo-auTG)?, AvKaova^i Be Kal avTol ecBofiev, on ev rot? ireBloKS^TU epvfivd Kara- Xa^ovTe^i Tr)v tovtcjv X^P^^ KapirovvTai, 24. Kai, r)fid<: o av €(f>7jv eycoye XPV^^^ firiirco avepov<; elvai ovKoZe copfirj' /leVou?, dXXd KaTaaKevd^eaOai ipa rjfid^ fieveiv irapaaKeva^ofievovf;. 25. aXXa yap BeBoiKa fiii, av aira^ fid0(Ofiev dpyol ^^v koi ev dedvoiii ^LOTeveiv, Kal MrjBcov Be Kal JJepaav KaXaU ical fieydXai^ yvvacft Kal irapOevot^ ofiiXelv, fir) Syatrep ol X(OTO(j)ayoc €7rLXaO(Ofie0a t^9 ocKaBe oBov. 26. So/«6t ovv fwi €t/co9 Kal BUaiov elvaty irpayrov eU rriv *EXXdBa Kal irpo^ tov^ olKelov<; Treipdadai diKvela6aL^ kcu hriBel^av T0Z9 EXXr)aX€(TTaTa, Kal el fiix'^aOai Beoi, f09 Kpanara fiaxolfieda, irpSiTOV fiev rolvvv^ €rj, BoKel fioi KaraKavaat, Ttt9 dfid^a€p'rj ' eireiTa Kal Ttt9 (TK7)vd<: (TvyKaTaKav(rav. avrai yap av oxXov fiev Trapexova-Lv dyeiv, opa>(rt. Kparovfievtov fiev yap iincrTaade 0T^ iravia aXXorpia* 74 Retreat of the Ten Thousand. [Xe» ANAa 3, III.] The Order of March. 75 I! r)v Se KpaTWfiev, kcu rov<; iroXefilov^ hel aK€vo(f>opov^ rjfie- repov^ pofii^etv. 99. Aoiirop fjuot elirelp oirep xal fieyiaTov vofii^o) etvai. opare yap kcu tow iroKcfilov^ on ov irpo- aOep e^epeyxeip eroXfirjaap tt/jo? 17/Aa? froXcfiop, irplp tou? a-TpaTTfyov^ rjfic^p avpeXafiop^ POfii^opre^ optq)p fikp tcov yh apxdpToyu^ Koi -qfiayp iretOop^eptop^ iKapov^ etpat rjpia^ irepi- yeP€(T0ai tw iroKefitp • Xa^opre^; he tov<: ap^0PTa<;, dpap'^ia ap KOi ara^la ipofii^op ^fia^ diroXeaOai. 30. hel ovv iroXv fiep Tou? ap'^ppraq eirtfieXecrrf pov<; ycpeaOat tovs pvp TO)p irpoaOep, iroXv he 7ov<; dp^ofi€Pov<; evraKTonpovs fuu veiOofiepov^ fmXXop toI? ap^ovai pvp ^ irpoaSep, 31. rjp he Tt9 aireiOr), f)p -^rj^ldTjcrOe top de\ vp.a>p Iprvy^d' popra avp lat apxoPTi /coXa?€ti/, ovtw^ ol iroXefiioi irXel- €TT0P eyftevafjLePoi eaoprat* rrjhe yap ttj i^ficpa pLvplov^ oyjropTat apff €Po<; KXedp')(ov^^ rov<; ovhepl (TrcTpiyjrovTa^i KaK(p eipai. 32. AXXa yap kcu irepaipetp ijhrj wpa' caay^ yap OL iroXefJLioi avTiKa irapeaoprai, orw ovp ravra hoKcl KaXay; e-^eip^ eTn/cvpQxraTei) i? Ta;^ta)i/, Kal axnUa e^earat, iroielp' a he pvp etprjKe hoKel iaol m laxLcrra ylrT)(f>icTaLP iropeveadaL irXaLGLOv "- 'jroL7)(Tafiepov^ twp oitXwp, ipa rd opa KaL ttoXu? oxXo<; €P daaXeo<; p>ep riyolro, eireLhrj Kal AaKehaLp>6pL0^ eari' Twv he irXevpSiP eKarepoyp hvo tw irpeafivrdra) aTparrjyca eirLfJLeXoLcOrjp' oTTLaOo^vXaKolp.ep 8* r]p.eh ol peoyTaroL, eyta T6 KCU TLfiaaioop, to pvp elpai, 38. to he Xolttop 'TreLpcofie- VOL TavTT)^ T179 Tcifeo)?, ^ovXevadp.e6a o tl ap aec Kpari^ arov hoKTj elvai. el he tl<; dXXo opa fieXTLOP^ XeJaTo). ^Eirel he ovheh dvreXeyev^ elirep' "Otm hoKel ravra^ dpa- TeivaTco TTfv %€Z/oa. eho^e ravra, 39. Nvp roLPVp, ecjyrf, aTTioWa? TTOLelp hel rd hehoy/Meva, KaL o(TrL<; re vp.a)p rov^ oLKeiov^ errLOvp^el Ihelp^ p.ep.PT]a0(O aPT)p ayaOo^ eLpav ov yap ear LP aXX©? toutou rvx^lv ' oarL<; re ^rjv errLOvp^ev, ireLpdaOo) plkclp' rap p>€P yap PLKOiPrcop ro KaraKaLpeLP, ra)p he 'qrrmp.epoiv ro dTro0pr\aKeLP earl' kul eL Tt9 oe Xor)iMira>p eTTLOvp^el, Kparelp ireLpdaOay' rayp yap PLKaproav earl kcu rd eavrayp aw^eLP Kal rd rayp rjrrayp^i'oyp Xap,- l^aveip. III. Tovrayp XexOeprcav dpearrjaap^ KaL aireXOopre^ KareKaop Ta? dpd^a<; kcu rd^ aKTjpd^^ rayp he irepLrrayp orov pip heoLTo ta? p^erehlhoaap aXXrjXot?, ra he aXXa et? TO irvp eppLirrovp, ravra TroLTjaapre^: ripLaroiroLovpro, dpLaroiroLovp.epoyp he avrayp epx^TO-i' MLOpLhair)^ avp LinreV' (TLP ©9 rpLUKOpra, kcu KaXeadp,epo% rov^ arpar7jyov<: €49 76 Retreat of the Ten Thousand, [Xi^. Anab. 3, III.] Attack hy Mithridaies, 77 1 eirrjKOov, \tyec coBe, 2. Eyo), co avSpe^ EXXiyi/e?, tcai Kvpw wiarof; rjv, W9 u/xet? eiTLO'TaaOe, Koi vvv vfilv evvov^' xai evOdhe €Lfu aw iroWat o0^ Biaycov, €t ovv opwqv vfia^i acDTrjpiov Tt fiov\€vofi€vov<;, eXdoi/jbC av irpo'^ vfia^^ Koi tov^; Bepdwovra^ Trai/ra? €'^(0V, Xefare ovv irpo^ fie tl ev vm e;)^6T€, (M9 i\ov T€ Koi evvovv Koi fiovXofievov kolptj o<;' Hfuv SoKcl, €1 fiev Tt9 ea rjfjua'i awuvai otKaBe^ SiairopeV' eaOai Tqv ')^€Dpau co? av BvvojfieOa aaiveaTara ' rjv Be T49 Tj/jLa^i rrj^ oBov aTroKcoXvr), BiairoXefielv tovtm o)? av SvvcDfieda KpaTLdTa, 4. Kk tovtov eireipcno Mi,6pcBaTrj<; BiBaaKCiv (i? airopov ecrj fiaaLXeox; qkovto^; acoOrjvai. €vOa Br) eyi.yv(i)(TKeTO on vTroirefiTrro^ eirj* Kav yap twv Ti(Taa€pvov^ Tt9 OLK€i(OV irapTjKoXovOei Tr^o-Teo)? eveKa. 5. Koi tfC TOVTOV eBoKCL ToU aTpuTTfyoU fieXTiov €LVai Boyfia iroirjaaadai tov iroXefiov oKTjpvtcTOV euvai, €d€tpov yap TrpoacovTC^ tov<; CTpaTt,- (OTa<;^ Kol €va ye Xo-^ayov Bt€pov<: Kai ev^a)Vov^* 7, tcac irpoarjev fiev &)9 <^tXo9 wv 7rpo9 Tov^i'^EXXrjvafSt eirel B €'y'yi'9 eytvero^ e^aTnvq^ at fiev avTCJv eTO^evov^ Kav iwrrel^ Kai Trefoe, ot B eaevBovQ)v teak eTiTpcoaKOv. oc Be oTna6ovXaKe€vBovrjTQ)v, 8. etc TOVTOV U€vo(l)covTi cBoKei BccjKTeov eivai' Kai eBicoKov twv Te 0TrXiT(ov koi twv ireXTaaTOJV 6\ eTV^ov aw avTm oiri- c6o^vXaKovvTe<; ' Bi(aKOVTe<; Be ovBeva KaTeXufi^avov twv TToXefiuov. O. ovT€ yap linrel^i rjaav Tot9 EXXrjaiv, ovTe 01 Trefof T0i»9 7refou9 eK iroXXov <^evyovTa^ eBvvavTo KaTa- i/ Xa/JL^uveiv ev oXiytp X^P^V '"^^^^ J^P ^^X °^°'^ "^^ V^ ^"^^ TOV aXXov aTpaTevfiaToiK0VT0 eU tck; Kcofiaf;. Evda Br] iraXiv dOufiia rfv, Kai Xeipiaoipo^ Kal ol irpeaffvTaToi twv aTpa^ Tr)y(ov aevoaXayyo<; Kol avTo^ Te eKivBvveve^ Kal tou9 iroXe/jLiovf; ovBev fiaXXov eBvvaTo ^XdiTTeiv, 1*2. aKovaa*; Be Bevo<})a)v eXeyev oti opdotx; TjTiwvTO^ KCLI avTO to epyov avTOL<; /lapTvpoir). AXX o^i-ca^ €j(o, e(f>rj, ^vayicdaOrjv BiwKeiv, eireiBq ewpwv r)fjLa<; ev Ta> fieveiv KttKax; fiev Trda^ovTa^^ avTiiroielv Be ov Bvvafievov<;, 13. eTreiBrj Be eBiajKOfiev, dXrjOrj, ecprj, vfiei^ Xe^eje* KaKco^ or^^^ j.*^ fiev yap iroieiv ovBev fiaXXov eBwdfieOa tou<; 7roXefiiov<;, "" ^V ave^wpovfiev Be irdvv ')(,'^Xe7ra)<;. 14. toi<; ovv deoh xapi^ 071 ov aw iroXXrj pdyfirj dXXa aw oXiyoi^ rjXOov^ (aaT€ ffxdsfrai fiev firj fieydXa, BrjXwaai Be wv Beofieda, 15. vvv yap ol fiev iroXefiioi To^evovai Kal aaiv oaov ovt€ 01 KprJTe<; dvTiTO^eveiv BvvavTai, ovTe 01 eK %€t/}09 ^aXXoV' T€9 e^iKvelaOai . OTav Be avTOv<; Bid)K(OfieVt ttoXv fiev ov^ oiov Te x^ypiov diro tov aTpaTevfiaTo^ BiayKeiv, ev oXiytp Be, ovB^ el TaYt'9 eirjy 7re{o9 ire^ov av BuoKtov KaTaXa0oi eK vfa At A.«^>-« «.-- 78 Retreat of the Ten Thousand, [Xen. Anab. 3, IV.] Ruim of Nineveh 79 I ■I To^ov pvfiaTO€vSovT]^ Twv TTjv ra'X^iarrjv Bel kcu Linreayv, ukovco 8' eivat ev tw aaip liri" araaOaL (r€vSopav^ Kai to fieXo^i avrwv kcll BiirXaaiov €p€(Tdai Twv TlepaiKcov G(f>evhovfi)v, 17, eKeivav y(ip, ^ui TO ^eipoTrXTjOeac Toh Xi0oi€vBovav, eirt fipa')(y e^cKvovv Tat, OL he PSSlol Kai Ta2€vBova<;t kcu tovto) fxev Sw/nev avTtov apyvpLov, tm he a\\a<; irXeKeiv eOeXovri aXXo apyvpcov TeXayfiev, kcu tw cnf>evhovav evTeTayfievq) eOeXoim aXXrjv tlvcl areXeiau evpKTKQy/jLev, tew? rtj/e? ^avovvrai iKavov 7jfia<; cocfyeXelu. 19. Opo) he iTTirov^ outu^ ev tw arpaTevfiaTC, tou9 fiev Tiva<; Trap efjuoiy rov^ he Ta)V KXeap')(pv KaTdXeXecfifjuevou^;, TToXXois he Kal aXXov^ at^/iaXwroi;? a'K€voopovvTa<;, av ovv TOVTOV^ Travra^i eKXe^avre^ (TKevo<\>opa fiev avTihcofxev, T0U9 oe LTTTTovf; et9 Linrea^ KaraaKevaaayfiev, tcro)? Kac ovtoi T* T0U9 €vyovTa<: avtaaovatv. eho^e TavTa, 20. Kai TavT7j<; T^9 vvKTo<: a(f)evhovr]Tai, pev et? hcaKoaiov^ eyevovro^ iTTTToi he KCU iTrTrel^ ehoKip^aaOrjaav t^ varepaia et9 irevTi}- KovTa^ KCU airoXaZe^ kcu 0(opaK€<: avroZ? e7ropiad7j t) €(f)ofiovvTO p^rj einOolvTo avTol<; hia^aivov acveTat> 6 MiOpthaTrjf;^ ^X^^ hnrea^ ^^Xtoi;?, TO^oTa€V' hovriTa<: eU TeTpaKLa')(jLXAov^ ' ToaovTOv€pv7)v, Kal eXafBev v7roa')(pp.evo^, av tovtovpovT}a'a<;, otv ev Ttj wpoaOev irpoa^oXri oXlyov<: exfov hraOe pev ovhev, woXXa he KttKCL evop^i^e irocijaac. 3. eirel he ol "EXXr}ve^ hta^e- ^r)KOTe<; airelxov rrj<: j^a/)a8/)a9 oaov oktq) aTahlov^, hie- ^am Kal 6 MiOpiharTj^ excov t^jv hvvapiv, irap^yyeXro he tS)V t€ ireXTaaTwv ov9 ehei hKOKeii^ Kal twv oirXtrwv, ^ Kal roh linrevtTtv eiprjTO 0appovai hi^Keiv m €efop€V7)^ lKav^<; hvvdpem. ^ ^irel he 6 MiOpthdrrj^; KaTeCX^ei, Kal fihr) aevhovai Kal TO^evpara e^iKvovvTO, eaif\p7)ve Toh ''EXXv(TL rfj adXiriyyiy Kal ev0v<; e0eov opoae^ oU ^etpvro, Kal ol IwireU fjXavvov ol he ovk ihe^avTo, dxx' €(f>evyov hrl rijv xapdhpav. S. ev lavTrj Trf hLw^ei toU ^ap^apoi.^^ Twv Te Trefwi/ d'Tre0avov ttoXXoI^ Kal t^v l-mreayv ev^ ry ^ Xap(^^pa £Q)Qt eX^< f> 0vaav eU oKTcoKalheKa, tov<: he aVo- r= ^ S^' - 0av6vTa<: amoKeXevGTOL ol "EXXrjve^; ri'^LtravTO, m on jev^^''''^ (l>ofi€pu}TaTOV ToZ? iroXefiLOLf; eorj opav, 6. Aa* ol pev iroXepioi OVTO) irpd^avre^ dirriX0ov, ol he "EXXrjve^ do-^a- Xm iropevopevoL to Xotirov tt}? rjpepa^;, a^Uovro eirt top TlypTira irorapov. 7. evTav0a ttoXl^ ?jv eprfprf peyaXrj^ ovopa S avjri rfv Adpiaaa' wkovv S avrrjv to iraXaiov M^hoL. Tov he reixo^'i «»^t»7^ V^ '^^ ^^P°^ '^^^'^^ '^^ eUoat TToSe?, {n/ro9 h' eKardv tov he kvkXov rj irepioho^; hvo irapa- adyycu' wKohoprjTO he irXLV0oiepv7)<; eire- o<; e^cop fiaaiXel e^or}0ec, Kac irpo^ tovtoi^; oepBopap Be ira- priyyeiXe kcu To^evetp* 15. eirei Be Bi,aTa')(j9ePTe^ ol 'PoBia ea^epBoP7jpec, Kac at aXXai Ta^eif; a7re')(Mpr](Tap, 16. Kac to Xolttop t^9 rj/jLepa^ ot fiep eiropevoPTo^ ol 8' eliropTo * Kal ovkcti eaipovTo ol fiapfiapoc t^ to'tc atcpofioXiaei ' fuiKpoTepop yap oi, PoBcoL Tcov TC Ilepaap €epBdp(ov xai t(ov TrXeioTcop TO^OTWP. IT. fieyaXa Be Kal to. Tofa to, JJepaCKa ecTCP' waT€ "^(prjaifia rjp oiroaa dXiaKoiTO Ta>if To^evfiaTcov toi^ Kpr]o-\, Kal BteTe'Xovv p^pwftei^o^ toI<: Ta)p TroXe/jLLoyv Tofeu- fiaac, Kal e/jueXeTcop To^evecp apco Ifci/T€9 fiaKpap. evpi- aK€TO Be Kal vevpa TroXXa ep TaZ€pBopavpa^^ eKOXtfie- aOat T0U9 oirXiTa^, Kal iropeveaOai 7ropr}pci)<;, a^ia fjuep ine^oiiepov^, afia Be Kal TapaTTop,epov^ ' axTTe Bv(T')(^pT)' (TTOv^ elpat dpdyKTj aTa/cT0i>9 oi/Ta?. 20, oTav B av Biaayrj TO. KepaTa, dpdyKT) BcaairaaOat tov<; totc eK0XL0ofiepov<:, Kal Kepop ytypeadai to fieaov Ta>p KepuTcop, Kat aOv/juetp Tou? TauTa 7raV^oi/Ta9, iroXefitwp eirofiepcop. Kat ottotc Beot ye(j>vpap BtafSatpetP, rj dXXrjv Ttpd BtdfiaatP, eairevBep €KaaTO^ fiovXofiepo^ (jyOdwat TrpwTO?* Kat eveirtOerop t)p evTavda toZ? TroXe/jbiot^. 21. ^Eiret Be TavT eypcoaap ot'-s-Kt»& . 9, €t he iravv irXaTV^ Kar €va}fjLOTi,a<; • (oare del etcrrXeeov eivai to /neaov. 23. €l Be xai Bca^aiveiv riva Seoc hiafiaaLV rj ye(l)vpav, ov/c erapdrrovTo^ aX)C ev tw fiepei oc \o')(^ayoi, hte^aivov kcu el irov Seoi tl ttj^ rpoiroi enopeih urjaav aTa6fiov<; rerrapa^, 24. Hi/iKa Be top Tre/jLirrov eiropevovTO, etBov fiaalXeiov T«, teat irepi avro Koi)/jLa<; ttoWci?, ttjv Be oSou tt/jo? to ^(opiov TovTO Bia yrjXocjxov injnjXcDu ycyv Ofiemjv, ol fca6rJKov UTTO Tov opov<; v 0) r)v rj KojfjLrj, koI elBop fiev tov<: X6(l>ovov koI KaTeffacpov, «? hrl top CTepop dva- fiaipeip^ ePTavOa eiriylypopTai ol fidp0apoL, kol diro tov ir^JTTjXov 6^9 TO irpaph e^aXXop, e(TepB6p(op, eTo^evop viro fiaaTiyeop • 26. Kai iroXXov^; eTCTpcoaKOP Koi etcpaTTjaap rwp EXXrjpcop yvfipiiTcoPf kcu KaTexXetaap auTou? eiaa) T(op ottXcop ' axTTe irapTaTraat TavT7)p ttjp ^fiepap ayprjaTOL rjaap, ep Tft> o^Xo) oi/t€ov TavTa eyiypeTO, ciaTe aTro tov TpiTov yr)Xoov eBo^ep avToc0Tipa)6ev avTwp yepoiPTo ol iroXe/juoi. 30. Ovtod to Xonrop ttj^ 7jfj>€pa<: TTopevofiepoL, ol fiep t^ oSoJ kutu tov^ yrjX6ov<:, ol Anab. 3, IV.] The Persian Camp. 83 Be KaTCL TO opo<: hrLirapioPTe^, dUoPTo eh Ta<; Ktofia^ KOI laTpov^ KaTeaTTjcrap oktu)' ttoXXoI yap rjaap ol Te- TpojfJLevot. 31. epravOa ep^ecpap tjfiepa^ TpeU, kcu Ta>y TeTpcDfiepcop kpexa, kcu afia eircTriBeta iroXXa elxov^ aXevpa, olvop, KpiOa^ LTTTTOL^ avp,^el3X'rjp,eva aaTpairevoPTt t^ X^P^^* T^TapTy B' r}p,€pa KaTaffaiPovacp ec^ to ireBvov. 32. 'Eirel Be KaTcXa^ep avTOv<: Tt(Tcra^epP7)<; epop €k X^pa? 6pfiaiPT€<: dXe- ] ^aadaLy ff iropevop^epot einovaL Toh TroXep.loLo^ovp.epot firi tt}? pvkto^ ol "E\\7;i/€9 eTTiOwPTaL avToU. 35. iroprjpop yap pvkt6<; eaTi aTpuTevfia UepaiKOP. ol re yap i-mrot avToh BeBev Tai, KCU m enri to ttoXv ireTroBio-p.epot eval^ tov p^rj €POV<:, eKmvPe tol^; '^EXXrjai avtrKevd^eadac dKovovTOiP twp ttoXc- fiuop, KCU xpovop psp Tipa erreaxov rif; iropeia*; ot pap- fiapoi, hreiBn Be ofe eyiypeTo, dnyeaap' ov yap eB^Kei 84 Retreat of the Ten Thousand, [Xen. \v€LV avTOL^ PVKTo<; TTopeveaOai koI KardyeaOai eirl to (TTparoirehov. 37. "E-rret.h}) Se aa^w^ dinovTa^ ijBrj idpcoi; ot E\\7]v€(:, eiropevovTo koI avroi dva^ev^avTe^^ kol Siij\0ov oaop e^/jKovra araSiov^, xal ylyverat Toaovrov fiera^l twv aTpaTevfiilTcov, cjare rrj varepala ohic e^a- irqaav oi woXefiLOL, oihl ttj rplrrj • t^ Si rerdpTy vvKrh^ irpoeXedvTe^ KaTaXafifidvovai x^P^ov virepSe^cov ol fidp- ^apoi, rj cfieXKop ol "EWrjve^ irapUpai, dxpeopuxiap opov^, v ffp ^ KaTd^aai<; rjp eU to irehiop, 38. "ETreihq ge edypa Xeiplaoifio^ TrpofcaTeiXrjfifievrjp ri)v dKptopvxlap, KoXel Aevo^Syvra dno t^9 oipa<:, kuI KeXeiei Xa^opra tou? TreXroara? irapayepkaOaL eU to irpdaOep, 30. o Bi a€P0(l>^p Tovpa T,aaai^kpv7)p Kai to GTpdTevfia Trap- avTh hi irpoaeXdaa^ ^pd>Ta, Tl KaXm ; 6 hi Xeyei a{;T^' ""E^eaTip opap'^ TrpoKaTelXrjTrTa^ yap tjplp i {nrlp t^? KaTa^daem Xdo^, kuI o^k eaTi irapeXOelp el fi^ to6tov^ dTTOKofo^ep. aXXa tI oU ?fye<: toI^ ireXTaaTd^ ; 40. o hi Xeyei Sti ovk ehoKei a^T^ Iprjfia KaTaXiirelp to Smaeep, TToXe^tcop e'jriaiPOfMepcop. 'AXXd fiijp &pa y\ irj^ ffov^ Xeveadai 7rw9 ti? tov^ S,phpa^ i-jreXa otto tov x6(f>ov, 41. 'EpTuvSa Eepo^p 6pa tov Spov^ t^p Kopv^^p Inrlp avTov TOV eavTSyp aTpaTeifiuTo^ oZaap, Ka\ iirl TaCTrioBop eVi TOP x64>op hOa Tjaap ol iroXi^coi, Kal Xiyer KpdTiaTop, & Xeiplaoe, ^filp leaOai m TdxiaTa iwl to OKpop' }fp yap rodTo Xd^ayfiep, oi hvp^aoPTai fjikpeip ol vTrep TTJ, oBov, dXXd, el ffo6Xet, /epe iirl tcS arpaTeifiaTc, €y^ BJejXco TTopeCeaOar el B\ xpv^et,, nropeiov lin to opo^, eyco Be fiepj, ainov. ^^.'AXXd BiBa>iMl aoi, ^v o Xeip,aoo^^^ iiroTepop ffoCXei eXUdai. elirwp 6 Uepo^fywp or* vef^Tep^K eaTip, alpehai 7rope6ea0ac, KeXevec Bi ol It t c r €pP7]P toU eavToyp Bta/ceXevofitPcop. 46. 'Eevo(l>cov Be^ irapeXavpcop eirl tov cinrov, irapeKeXeveTO • "AvBpe'i, pvp eirl ttjp 'EXXdBa pofjul^eTC dficXXaaOac^ pvp 7rpo9 Tov<; 'iralBa<; koI Ta? yvpocKa^, pvp oXiyop iropr](TavTe^ dfiax^i Tr)v Xonrr)P TropevadfieOa, 47. ScoTTfpiBa^ Be o XiKvdivioepcov, 48. Kul 09 axovaa^; TavTa, KaTairr)Br]aa^ airo tov iLiriroVy ayOehai avTOP e/c t^9 Td^eax;, koL ttjp aairiBa a^e- Xofiepo^ 6)9 eBvpaTO Tuxi't^ra €X(op hiropeveTO' CTvyx^ve Be Kai 6(t)paKa €xq>p top lttitlkop • coaTC eiriegeTO, xat Tol^ p!ep ep^TTpoaOep inrdyeip irapeKeXeveTO, tol^ Be oTncOep waptepai p>6Xi,<: eTropepoLddpovGiP inri t(o aKpa> yep6p.epoi tou9 7roXep,i>ov<;. Y. ^Epda Bi] ol p^€P ^dpPapoL aTpa<\>ePTe^ eipevyop J €/ca(7T09 eBvpaTO, ol S' "EXXrjpe^ elxov to aKpop. ol Be 86 Retreat of the Ten Tlwmand. [Xen. afifj>L Tiaaa(f)€pvr)v kcu ^Apialov airoTpairofievot aXkrjv oSov f^ovTo, ol Se dfi(f)l XeLpL ireBco), KUi, TQ)v 'EXXtjv(ov KareKoy^dv riva^ twv eaxeBaafxevcDv ev T« TreS/o) Ka0' dpTrayi^v - koc yap vofial iroXXal ffoaKrjfid' TO)!/ Bca^ifia^6p,evai eU to irepav tov irorafiov KaT€XTi(l>0rj- a-av, 3. 'EvTavOa TL(T(Taepvrjov dirieaav U t^? poriBela^ • o hi Eevo(f>wv eirel fcarefirj, irapeXaCvcov ra? rd^ei^ Tjvtfca dwo t^9 ^or^Oeia^ dirrivTrjaav ol ''EXXvv€<;, eXeyev • 5. 'Opare, w dvBpeLev Ta<; r^v x^^po^v rjBr} rjfierepav elvai ; a yap ore ea-rrevBovTO Bie-TrpdTTovTo, fii) xdeiv Tqv fiaaiXeax; x^P^^* ^^v alro), ^^/cax)vaiv ©9 dXXorpiav, dXX' edv irov KaraXlirayal ye av- Tot? ra eTnTTjSeca, oyjrovrai kol ^fid<; IvravOa iropevofievove, €r), Boxel fioi jSorfOelv eirl tovo^ elirev, OvKOvv efiocye BoKel- dXXd xal ^fieh, ethrj, fcdcoaev, kuI ovToj uaTTov iravaovTaL, ^ 7. 'Eirel Be e-rrl rd^ atcijvdVf BKTXf'Xlwv Bei^aofiac • iroXXd 8' 6 pa) irpd^aTa KoL alya^ koL fiov^ Kal ovov^^ a diroBapevTa Kal v(n}6evTa paBim av irapexot t^v Bid^acnv. 10. SeTjVo/Aat Be Kal tow BecTficav oh XP^(rOe irepl tu xnro^vyia • tovtol^; ^ev^a<; tou? daKOV^ 7r/309 dXXriXov^, 6pfJLLaaeh wo-zrep dyKvpa^ eh to vB(op, Bcayay^v KCU dp^iOTepcoOev 8^Va9, ein^aXS) vXr)v Kal y^v €7nopiqaco • II. oTt fiev ovv ov KaraBvcreaOe avTiKa fidXa elaeaOe* wdva elr) Kal MriBlav, BC fjairep ^Kocev ' t) Bi 7rpo9 eo) ewl Sodad t€ Kal 'E/c- edTava epot, evOa Oepi^eiv Ka\ 'eapiK^ivXiyerav paaCXei^^^ T) Bi Bia^dvTV TOV iroTafMov Trpo? eairepav errl AvBiav /cai 'Itovlav (jyepoL • r) Bi Bed twv opecov, Kal irpocal iroXefJUKOV^: elvai, Kal BaaiXem ^ (-: ,i 88 hetreat of the Ten Thousand. [Xen oIk dKoveiv aWa /cat ififfaXelv wore eJ? ainov^ ^aaiXiK^j, (TTpaTiav, BdBeKa fivptdBa^ • tovtcov S' ovheva diropoo-T^aai Bia TTiv Bvaxccplav, oirore fievroi irph top aaTpdirrjv rlv €v Tcp ireBio) (TTreiaacPTo, koI eirificyvvvac awv re irpl^ €K€ivov<: teal UeiPCDP irph eavroi^, 17. ' AKoiaapre^; Tama, ol (TTparrjyol eKcieiaap x^P''^ roi<; eKaaraxoae <}>daKOPTaaaap eU ' Apfieptap ^^ecp, ^<; 'OpdpTa<; ?jpxe iroXK^^i Ka\ eiBaifiopo^. eprevOep B' eviropop eaaap elpac ojroi Tt9 leeXoc iropevedOai. I§. iir\ to6tol^ lOiaavro, OTrm tipUa koI BokoItj ri}^ &pa<; rijp iropelap ttoloIpto • rijp ydp vTrep^oX^p rwp opecop eBeBoUeaap p.^ TrpoKaraXrilOaa fi€P Bi) €P rff dpa/Sdaei eyepcro /lexpi t^? fiaxV<:, Kal Saa^ fierd rijp p.dxr)P Ip Ta2eppov<:, €iroXep.inOv 'n-ph roi;^ "EXXrjpa<; €7raKoXov0odpTo<; Tov nepacKod^ (npareCp^aro^, kp tw irpdaOep Xdytp BeBrjXco^ rai. a. eVei Se dlKOPTo epQa 6 p.ip Tcypv^ irorapxi^ 'iraprdiraaLP d7ropo<; tfp Bed to ^dOo^ Ka\ fieyeOo,, wdpoBo<; BeovK ?fp, dXl^ ri KapBo{rxua Sprj diriTOfia {rrrep alrrov roO iroTafiov €Kp€fiaTo, iB^Kei B^ roZ? aTpaTrjyol^ Bid twp opewp iropevreop ehai. 3. ^kovop ydp t^p dXiaKo^epwv 8ti, el BieXdoiep Ta KapBovxeoa opv. €p ttj 'App^epia Ta^ TTT/ya? TOV Tiyp7]T0<; Trora/xoi;, f}p pXp fiovXcoPTai, Biafir]- (TovTai, fjv Be p>7) PovXtovTaiy irepuaai. Kal tov Ev4>paTov Be TavXa^LP oirXiTai^ eiireTo, ovBepa excov yvpprjTa ' ovBeh yap kipBvpo^ eBoKei ehaiy prf Tt? dp(D wopevopeptop etc TOV oTTiaOep eirlairoiTo. T. Kal eirl pev to aKpop dpor ^aipei Xeipi(Toei'TreTO Be del to imep^aXXop tov aTpaTevpaTO^ 6t€V' yop eirl Ta oprj' Ta Be eiriTrfBeia 'iroXXd rjp Xap^^apeip, rjaap Be Kal ;j^a\/CQ)/iaepop ol "EXXryi/e?, ovBe toi;? dpOpcoirov^ eBifOKOP, v7ro(l>€iBdp.€Poi, el irto^ eBeXr]aeiap ol KapBovxoi^ -f ^ ' Biiipai avTov^i m Bid (f>iXiaf; t^9 X^P^^y eireiTrep ffaaiXev iroXepioi rjaap • O. Ta p^ePTOi eiriTriBeia otm Tt? eiriTvyxor poi Ixdpfiapop' dpdyKTj yap r/p, ol Be KapBovxoi ovt€ KaXovPTWP vTrrfKOVOp^ ovtc dXXo iXiKOP ovBep etroiovp. 10. 'Eirel Be ol TeXevTaiov tq)p 'EXXripmp KaTe^aiPov cl? TWi K0ap^vai ttoXv tov (TTpareiixaTo^, Kai TaelpaL. 18. axoXaiav yap Ittolovp t^p iropelap, iroXXA opra, ra viro^vyiaKal ra alxfJidXcoTa ' iroXXol Bi ol (wl tovtoc^ opre^ a'Kop.axpi r)Gap, BcirXdaLci re l-jm^Beta iBei iropi^e- aOac Kal ep€(Teai,, iroXX^p t^p dpOpwTrcDP optoop. B6^ap 06 ravra, €KT]pv^ap ovto) iroLeip, 14. Ewel Be dpiv elprffiepcop fiif a(l>ecfiepop, difyppoOpTo - ol 8' eireleopro, ttX^v el t/? t* fAcXe^ei/, olop rj iraiBo^ €7rL0vfn^o^^, ii'in(T0o(f>vX(iKeL Bl Eepowp. 16. Kal ol iroXefiioi Icrxvp^ eTrerlOePTo, Kal arepSyp Spt(op twv x<^ plwp, €77^9 Trpoaiopre^ erd^evop Kal eaif>epB6pfop ' >€ VPayKd^opTo ol "'EXX'qpe^, IfnBtdyKOPre^ Kal irdXip dpaxd- Anab. 4, 1.] Attacks of the Mountaineers., 91 Xopre^, cxo^V 'rropeveaOai ' Kal Oa/iipa iraprryyeXX^p 6 'Bepo(j)a}P inrofiepeip, ore ol iroXefiioL laxvpo)^ eircKeoipro. 17. "EpOa 6 Xeipiao^o^ aXXore fiep ore irapeyyvMTO xmi- fiepe, Tore Be ovx virefiepep, dXX' ^ye rax^m kol irapn)yy\)a €7r€(T0at, &(TTe ^Xop tfP otl irpayfid tl elrj • axo^V ^ ovh rjv iBelp irapeX06pTi to atriop rrj'; (TirovBrj^; • wo-re rj iropela ofioia <\>vyri eylypero T0t9 o'7na0o^vXa^c. 18. Kal €PTav0a diroBpiaKeL dprjp dya0oPVfM)<:, TO^ev0eldXrjP. 19. 'Eirel Be dcpUopTO hn aTa0fi})P, ei0h^ (oairep elx^P o Eei/o^a)i/ eXBiop irpo^ TOP Xeiplao^op^ ^jiaTO avTOP on ovx «^€>€a- ^ i/ei/, dXh! TiPayKdtpvTO (^euyoi/re? dp.a p,dx€(T0at. Kal pvv Bvo KdXd) T€ Kdya0Q} apBpe Te0paTOP, Kal ovt€ dpeX€o<: - BXeyfrop, €^op roaovrov^ ol KareiX7)(j)dTe^ c^uXar- rovat rr]P eK/Saacp. 21. TavT eyco edirevBov, Kal Bta Tovrd ae ovx irrrep^epop, €? tto? Bvpalfjurju <\>0d(7ai irpip '^•^ KaT€tX^^0aL ri]P inrepfioXriP • ol B' i]yep>6pe<; ov^ ^xop^ep ou (^aaiv elpat aXXr)p oBop. 22. 6 Be Heroifwi; Xeyec 'AXX^ eyo) ex(o Bvo avBpa<;, errel yap r^plp irpdy/Mara irapelxop* €PT}Bp€V(7ap>ePt oirep r)fiaap€pdp. o pip ovp erepo^ ovk €rj, fidXa iroX\a>p d^(OP irpoaayop^e- - s., i/wy inrel Be ovBep d)(f>eXcfiop eXeyep, opSiPro^ tov iripov Mt£ I 92 Retreat of the Ten Thousand, [Xen. icaT€r) ecvat axpov, b ei fij] rt? irpoKaTaXrp^oiTOt ahvvajov eaeaOat irapeXOelv. 26. ^Ev- ravda eBoKCc^ avyKaXeaavra^ Xo')(ayovaXio^ ^ApKU^, avTKnaaid^oav he avrol^ KaXXl/jLa')(o<; nappuaiof; ApKa^ Koi ovto<: e<\>rj eOeXeiv iropeveaOai^ frpo&Xa^(ov eOeXovra^ e/e iraprof; rov (TTpaT€v/j,aTO<;' eyta yapy €rj^ ocBa ore esfrovTai ttoXXol twv veoav e/jbov rjyov' pL€VOV. 28, €« TOVTOV ipCOTOXTlV €t T49 Kai TWV yVfll/TfTCOV ra^Lapj((ov eOeXoi avfnrop€V€ayoma<; iropeveaOat, Kai rov 7jy€fiova BrjaavTCf; irapa' ScBoaacv avrol^, Kai avvTiOevTac ttjv p,€v wktu^ rjv Xaficixri I , TO aKpovy TO ^((iypiov vXaTT€ii/^ afia 8e rrj rjfiepa rrj aaX- V* iTiyyi arjfiaiveiv • Kai tov<; fiev avco ovTa^ levat eirt tou9 ^y KaTe^ovra^ ttjv av€pav CK^aoiv, avTol Se (rvfifiorj^rjaeiv ^ ^ €Kfiatvovr€f; a)9 av Svvcovrai Td')(^iaTa. 2. TavTa Gvvdefie- ■>7 voi,^ 06 fiev eiropevovTO 7rX7jdo<; W9 Bia-'x^iXioc • xal vBcop iroXv ^r vjv €^ ovpavou • E€Poa>v Bi e^tov tou9 oTriado^vXafca^ 'i ' ^D/^no irpof; rrjv av€pau CK^aaiv^ oirca^i ravrrj Tjj 6Ba> ol JO woXefiiot 'irpoa€')(piev top povp, Kai (i? fiaXiara Xadotev oi irepuovTC^, 9* eirei Be rjaav eiri '^apaBpa oi owiaOotfivXa' Anab. 4, II.] Fighting in the Highlands. 93 /e€9 np eBei Bia^apra^ nrph to op0iop U^aipeip, TrfPiKaOra UvXipBovp ol fiipfiapoi 6XoiTp6xov<: dfm^iaiov<:, Kai fiei^ov^ -^ Ka\ eXaTTOW, oi €p6fi€P0i irph Ta9 irerpa^ iraiopre; ^ Biea^epBopoiPJO • kcu iraPTairaaiP ovBe -rreXdaai oiop t rfv rfi eltroBtp. 4. epioi Be tw Xoxay^p, el ^ ravry BOpaiv- f TO. aXXri iireip^PTO' koI ravra hroiovp fiexpi (tkoto^ ^ eyevero' errel Be moPTO d4>apeU eipai dirioPTe^, Tore dirriX' ^ dop hrl TO Be^TTPOP* eruyxapop Be kcu dpdpiaTOi opt€<: ^ auTwi/ ol 6Triaeo(f>vXaK^aaPTe<;. oi fieproi iroXefMioi oiBip - hravaaPTo Bi o\t;9 t^9 PVKrh KvXipBovpre^: tou9 Xi0ov^ • T€Kfiaipea0ai B' tip tw ^Jr6(f>oi, 5. Ol B' €X0PT€^ TOP 'nyefjLOPa, KVKXm irepuopre;, Kara- XafiPdpovai T0U9 vXaKa^ dfifi irvp Ka0Tjfiepov^ • Kai tow flip KaraKapopre^, Toi/9 Be KaTaBi(!>^apT€<;, avrol hnavff €fi€POP W9 TO aKpop Karexovre^. «• ol 8' ov Kareixop, dXXa fiaaro^ r^p inrep avrayp, Trap op rjp ij aTeprj ami) 0809, ey J €Kd0'npTO ol apepa 6Ba> €Kd0rjPTO. 7. Ka\ TTjp fiep PVKTa €PTav0a Biriyayop' errel 8' rjfiepa vTreaipep, eTTOpevoPTO aiyrj avPTeTaypivoi Wi tou9 7ro\e- /i/ou9 • Koi yap o/iix^rj eyepero, &evyoPT€p aTpaTrjy&p KaTa dn-pi^eh o8ou9 CTTopeuorro, J hvxov CKaaTOi 01/T69, teal dpafidpTe<: 9 0)9 eBipapro, dpificop dXXifiXov<: T0t9 BdpavXaK(OP tov% i5/i/a-€i9, eiropeveTO 94 Retreat of the Ten Thousand. [Xen. / ^ IP^^P ol TOP rjyefidva €')(Oine^ • evoZtoraTq yv inro^xryLtov erafe. lO, Uopevofievoi, h evrvy^avovo'i, \o(f>^ uirep t^ oBov, KaT€i\i]fjLfjLev€p inro twv TroXefJucov^ ow rj aTTOKoyftai avdyKrj 7) Sl€^€V)(^$ai OTTO TCJV uWoDV EWtjPODV, Kttl aVTol fl€V UP eiropevdrjaav rprep ol uWol, ra Be {rrro^vyia ovk rjv aWrj r) ravrrf eK^rfvai, 11. evOa Bt} irapaKeXevadfievoc dWriXoi^^ wpoafiaXkovai irpo^ top \oop opOioi^ rol^ Xd'^oi^, ov KVKktp, aXXa KaTaXiirovTe^ aoBop toZ? iroXefiioi^, et ^ov» XoiPTo vyrj XeLirovtri, to ')(a)plop, KOI TOUT OP T€ TTapeXrjXvOeaap ol EXXrjP€<;, koi CTepop opwatp cfiTrpoaOep Xo^op KaTC'^^ofiepop • eirl tovtop avdi^ eBoKei TTopeveaOai. 13* *Epporia'a^ B 6 Hei/oi^o)!/, firj, el epTjfiop KaTaXiTTOi top rjXwKOTa X6op^ xai iraXip Xa^oPTe^ ot TToXefjLioi eniOolpTo toI^ v7ro^vyioi<: irapiovaip^ — eirl TToXv Tjp TO. triro^vyia, uTe Bia (TT€Prj<: t% oBov iropevo* fiepa, — KaTaXelirei eirl tov Xoov 7<^^ayov^ Kr)^i,iaoa)PTo<: A6r}Palop^ Kat AfKpiKpuTrjp A/JLiBr]/jL0V AOrjpaiop, Kai Ap^aydpap Apyelop (f>vyaBa^ avTo^i Be avp Tol^ XotTTot? erropevero errl top BevTcpop Xof\>op, Kai. Toi auTip TpoTTcp fcai tovtop aipovatp. 14. Etl B avTol^ T/3tT0? pLOGTO^ XOLTTO^ rjp, TToXv Op6l TTvpi, KaTaXri^6elG7}<; (f)vXafcrj^ t^ wkto<: inro tS)p eOe- XopTwp. 15. eTrel S* eyyi^ eyepopTo ol'^EXXTjpe^y Xc/ttoi;- cip 01 fiapj3apoi afia'^rjTi top iukttop, (oaT€ Oavfiao'TOP iraai yepeaOai, Kai vTrooirTevop BeiaapTa^ avTov^ firj kvkXco' OepTCt; iroXiopKOLPTO aTroXnrelp, ol 8' apa diro tov uKpov Ka0op(oPT€^ Ta oTTiaOep yiypofiepa, irdpTe^ em tov? ott*- a6ovXaKa^ ij^^copovp. 16. koI Bepoffyatp fiep ov, Koi OTI TeOpcLCTL KfjipiaoBapo^: koI ' AfiiKpdTrj^, Kai dXXoi oaoi fiv dXXofiepot KaTa t^9 ireTpa^ 7rpo9 tou? oTTiaeo^v- Xaxa^ dUoPTO. 18. raiha Be Biairpa^dfiepoi ol fidpffa- poi nKOP err dpTciropop x6(I>op toS fiaaT^' Kai E€Po^p BieXeyeTO airroU Bt ipp.riPem irep\ airopB^p, tcai jrow peKpoi^ dir^Tei. 19. ol Be €aaap diroBd}aeiP €<^' i /i^ KaeiP Ttt9 oJ/c/a?. (op. ep o) Be TO fiep aXXo ij^ tov fiaaTOV, dff>' ov Ueio^^p /cot€- PaiP€P^ eKvXipBovp TreTpa<;' Hal epo<; p^P KaTea^ap to CKeXo^^ a€vooi)PTa Be 6 xnraaintTTr]^ e^^P rr)P dairiBa dweXi'rrep- ai. EipvXoxo^ Be Aovaiev^ 'ApKu^: irpoaeBpafiep auTw, ottX/tt;?, /coi irpi dp.olp irpofieeXtj/Aepo^ aTrex^pe^^ fctu ol aXXot irpo^ tow avpTeTayp>epov<; dirrjXdop, »«. Ek Be TovTOv Trap ofiov eyepeTO to ' EXXrjpiKOP, Koi eaKripr}(Tav a^Tov, €P iroXXaU Kai KoKah oIkUi^; kcu emTrjBeloi^ Bayjri^ ? Xeai • Koi yap oli/o? ttoXu? tjp, &o^ eK^aiviov^ kcu ireipo)- fi€vo<; avoDTepo) yiyv€pa^iv Ttpi irapoSou toU oirtaOev Koi del ot/Tcu? iffoifiovp aWrjKoif:, kcu la^vpSyi dWriXxap eTre/jLcKoPTO, 27. ^p Be xai oirore atnoc^ toc^ apa^aai iroWa irpayixara irapelyop ot fiapfiapoi iraXip Kara^aipovaip • lXapoi yap rf(Tap^ ft)0"T6 Kai eyyvOep €vyovTe^ d7ro€vy€ip ' ovBip yap elyop aXXo r) To^a tcai a(f>€pBopa^. 2§. apiaToi Be Tof oVat ^aap • TfTp*. fj^oy 3^ ^J^^ eyyw rpiTrrixv* t" Be ro^evfiara irXeop ff ^^''"^^ • cOi.KOP Be Ttt? pevpa^i^ otroTe ro^evoiep^ tt/jo? to icaTCt} rov ro^ov rat apiarepo) iroBl irpofiaipoPTe^, ra Be ro^evpMTa e^tiipet Bia rayp dairiBayp xai Bui twp OtapaxtDP, €Xpo)PTo Be auToh ol "EWiyi/e?, eirel Xafioup, oKOPrioi^, epojKvXaPTe^. €p Toin-ot? toU x^ploiq ol Kprjre^ XPV^^' fiiOTaroi eyepopTO, VPX^ ^ avToyp SrpaTOKXrjf; Kprji;, '*' C ^ HI, TauTfjp B av Trfp r^fiepap rjvXladrjaap ep toT? /cci- ^jiz fmi^ TOA? mrep rov Treotov tov irapa top KevrpiTTjp irora^ fMP^ €vpo^ 6)9 BiirXedpop, 09 opl^ei rrfp ^Apfieplap koi rrfp rwp KapBoirxfOP x^P^^' fccu 01 "E\Xi;i^9 epravSa dpewav- aapTO aa-fjuepoc, ^BopTe<: ireBlop • direlx'^ ^^ '^^^ opewp 6 trorafio^ ef tf hrra (rrdBia twp KapBovxv, wdaa<: fAaxofJtcpoi BiereXeaap, Kal hraSop kokcl Saa ovBi Anab. 4, 111.J The Armenian Frontier. 97 ri aifiTrapTa inrl ^a^rCXem kcu T^aaa^eppov^. m olv dirriXXayfiepot, tovtcop, iJSeox? eKOLp,ifiri(Tap. 3. "^/la Be TTi ^fiepa, opwaip linrea^ nrov ire'pap tov irorayLOV, e^wirXLafiepov^ ©9 KwXiaoPTa^ Bia^alpeiP, ire^ois B' eirl TaU ox^ai^i irapaTeTayfiepov^ apco twp LTTTrewp,^ ©9 KwXiaoPTa^ eU T^v 'Apfieplap eKpalpeiP. 4. Jjaap S o^oi 'OpoPTa KaV ApTovxc^' Aptiipiov k^ MdpBoi Ka\ XaXSaiot ^ p.,aeo6poL eXeyopTO Be ol XaXBaloi eXeiOepoi t€ koI iXKLfioL elpuL' SirXa S e^xoP 7W« M^^P^ ^«J ^oyX^^- 5. al Bi oxOat avTai, €>' wp irapaTeTayfiepot oSrot ^crov, Tpla fi TeTTapa wXeOpa diio tov iroTap^v direlxov'^ 0S09 86 p.ia V opwiievTi J^p ay over a aro), S^airep xetpoTTOtV 09 • < Tavrr^ hreipwPTO Bia^aipeiP ol ''EXX^npe^. «• eTrei Se . ireipwp.ivoi^; tJ t€ iBwp inrep twp p^aaTWP ealp€TO, kcu rpaxi^ $1/ 6 7roTa/i,o9 fieydXoi^: X/^ot9 fcal oXurSyol';, — Ka\ ovT ep TfiJ iBaTi tcl oirXa J)p e^eti/, ei B\ fiij, vpira^ep o 7roTap.6<:' eirl re r^ KeaX^ot, yvfipol iylypoPTO 7rpi9 ri Tofeuftara kcu ToXXa fieXrj, — dpexo)prt cap, KCU ainov iaTpaTOireBevaaPTO irapa top voTap^p. 7. "EpOa Bl aiTol Thv irpoaOep PVKTa ^aap ein tou opou9. e^pwp Toi9 KapBoix^v^ iroXXoi^ avpeiXeyfiepovj: ep T0t9 SirXot^. ipTavOa Bh 'rroXX^ d0up,la ?ip toU "EXAi/ctav, opwai p.ip TOV iroTap4,v Tijp Bvairoplap, opwci Se tow Biafialpeip KwXvaopra^, opwai Be toU Bta^aipovaip eiriKetr cTop.epovcuvev, iOvovro irdmet irapovret o'l arparn- yoi-^ Kal ra Itp^ Ka\a ^v tiOi;., hrl rov irpwrov. Kal diriotrrei airo r£>p lepav ol 5,vTi irpoairpexov hio veavUKo, -^ ^etrav yip ^„Wf 9 Sri i^tlr, aini, km dpi- ffravTi KM heiirvomrri irpoaeXee'iv, km el KaeelZoi eireytl- pavra «t«,.,^ ft „'? rt ^ot rS>p irf^f riu irdXefiou. 11. KM ToVe IXeyov Srt Tvyx-lvouv pvyapa irvWeyovrei 6)S eiriwOp, K^neira KariBoiep ev rw irdpav, h> ir^rpM^ KaOfiKoviTaK «r' airov top vorapiv, yipovrd re km yv VMKa KM iTMBi^TKW! &iei. 19. ZSoCo-* «/ „^^„, ^^^ aaa\h€hM Btaffi}vM- ovSl yhp tow nroXep.loKt lirirevai, vpoiTfiaTov eXvM Kara toOto. iKB^vret 8' eaaap r^oi/re? ri iyxuplBw, yvftpol i? pevffdfifpoi BiafiaUiv iropevo- fiepoi St vpoaOep Siaff^pM nrpip iSpe'^ai rd alBoTa- Ka\ Siafidinet km Xa^oWe? rd Ifidria irdXtp ^hp. 13. Ev- eix! oip 6 'S€vowp aiTo^vaop, Koi StvyoSpTM ravrd. 14. dKovira^ Be «a( Xeipl- ipTi. t^ Bi iiro^Cyia KM toi/ oxXop ep p.ea^ toww Buifiatpetp. 16. iirel Bi ANAB. 4, III.] Ford of the Kentrites. 99 KoXSx; ravra etxtv, hropeiopro- ^oOpro B' ol peapl^K0^^ ^' dpiffrepg, exoprei top iroTo/ioV- oSbs Bh Jjp eirl tviv &<«- BouriP ao?, ffre^aptaadp.evo'i Kot diroBw, hdp,^M>e rdoirKa, km TorJ &lXo« Traayid^opTO ew Ti/TTOTa/ioV- ol Be iroXepmi hd^ev^P « «« ecfepB6p.»P' dXX' oSTra> l^iKPoipTO. 1». eirel Be KaXd ^r- ra c£>P, t5«/ iinvXaKiOP Xa- /3i„ TOW cvSiawTOTOW. 'eOei dvd KpaToP , , 'opv. irpoairoioi^PO^ Tairr, Bui0dvTe^ t^" TOW a/*ft Xe,pi',roop euirerw to iBl 'Bevo4,S>PTa 0eoPTa, ToO iroTa/oO 5.0, ?«/3a '^^ Tii.. linrecop, km Aln,p nreXTo^T^p t<^ d^^l XevpUoi>op. e7r« iipwp dpd Kpdro, jevyopra-,. «- TTOPTO- ol Se TM i^ij opafvre^ fiiv rov^ eatrrcoy iTTTTfa? (f)€vyoPTa^, 6pcoin€<: 5' oTrXlra^ alaLV einoina^, €K\€i7rovai ra vrrep tov irorafiov axpa, 24, U€voa>v 5*, eirel to iripav edpa koXux: ytyvoueva airexcopei ttjp ra^KTTijv irpo^ to biapaivov arparevfia • kol yap ol Kaphovxoi av€poi ijSt) rjaav ei? to irehlov Kara- ffaivovrei, cl)9 €7ri0r)a6fi€vot toU reXevraioi^. 25. koI X€iplaoif>o^ flip ra av(o Karelxe, Avkio^ hi avv oXiyoi^ €in,'X€t>prjaa^ ewiSito^ai eXajSe twv atc€vodp(i}p ra viroXei' irofieva, kiu fiera rovrmv laOrpra re fcaXrfv kcu eKTrafiara. 26. teal ra pXv aKevo6pa rtov 'EXXrivtov Koi 6 o^Xoi: OKfi^p Sieffaipe- Sepoifyayp he arpe-^a^; irpo<; tov^ KapBovxov^ dvTia ra oirXa eOero^ Koi irapriyyeCXe roh XoxayoU kut 6i/ft)/ioT/a9 woiriaaaOai eKaarop top eavrov Xoxop, irap aawiBa wapayayopra^ rrfp eptOfioTiap eirl d>oXayyo<: " Kal rov^ fiep Xoyayov^ xai tov? ePfOfiOTap^pv^ irpo^ tcop Kap- Sovxa>p upai, ovpayois Be xaraariiaaaOai wpo^; rov woto^ /ioi;. 37. Ot & KapBo\r)(pi> ©9 etopwp tov? 67ria6ovXaKa^ rov o^Xov -^iXovfJLCpoxs, Koi oXiyov^ rjBtf aiPOfi€Pov<:, Oarrop hrj eirrjeaap €oBaf: ripaf; oBopre^. 6 Be Xeipl(TOif>o^, eirel ra ^ap avra> aoaXm e7;)^€, irefLirei, irapa Sepoa}pra tov? weXraara^ Koi (r€pBopi^raf: kcu ro^ora^, Ka\ KeXevet iroielp o ri ap wapayyeXXrf, »§. iBcop Be avrov<: Biaffaipopra^, o E€P0a)p efi^aipeip ©9 Bia^rjaofUpov^^ Bnry/cvXa}fi€Pov^ tow aicopriarai:, /ecu empepXtjfiepov^ roU ro^ora^* firj rrpoam fie rovworafiov wpofiaipeip. 29. roU Be rrap eavrw irapijyyeiXep, eireiBap a€pBoP7f e^iKprjrai /cai dairi^i V^o^, iraiapiaapra^ Oelp 6*9 tov? rroXefilov^ • eweiBap Be apaarpeyjtfaaip ol TroXe/uo*, /cai ex rov irorafiov i (TaX-rrifcrrj^; avMvr) ro iroXefiiKOP, avaarpe^lravra^ errl Bopu ^yelaOai pip rov^ ovpayov^, Oelp Be Trai/To?, Kal ^ta- fiaipeiv ore raxi'(rTa, J eKaarop r^p ra^tp elx^p, i? fip ep.'iroBlfyi^v dXX'ffXov^' ort o5to9 apfco-T09 eaoiro, 09 ap irpQno^ €P ra> irepap yep^rai. 30. ol Be KapBovxoi, 6pa)PTe<; oXlyov^ ffiq tou9 Xonrois, — iroXXol^ yap koI T«y pipeip rerayp.eP(OP S^ovro, emp.eX'naop^Poi ol p.ep yTrofu- ymv, ol Be fJKevSyp, ol S eraipSiP, — epravOa Bh e-rriKetpro epaaem, Kal ffpxovro GevBovap Kal ro^eveip.^ 81. ol Be ''E\Xi?i/€9 rraiapiaapre^; &pp.V(^ap Bpopqt eir ^ ainoi^ • ol Be oiK eBe^apro' kcu yap ffaap foirXiafiepoi ©9 pip Jv roU opeaip Uapo)^ irpo^ ro emZpap.elp kcu fjyevyeip, 7rpo9 Be ro eU X€Zpa9 BexeaBai ovx iKapck. 82. eV tout© avp^ipei 6 aaXTTiKTr^^' kcu ol /xev iroXepioi eevyop iroXv en Barrop, ol S* '^EXXffpe^ rdpaprla arpe^avre^ €av€pol ffaap ^evyopr&i, 84. ol Be uiraprr]aapre^^ dvBpi^dpepoi, Kal irpoaa>repa) rov Kaipov irpoCopre^, varepov rwp pera 'Bepo<^(Dpro^ Buffrfaap irdXi,P' kcu erpdiOrjcrdp ripe^ KCU rovrtav, rV. 'Eirel Be Bie^rfaav, avpra^dpepoi dp^i' t^^<^op fipe-^ pa9, eiropevBrfaav Bia r^ 'Appepla^ ireBiop dirap^ kcu Xeiov^ yr)Xdovpah Bta tow iroXepov^ tow iTf^^ TOW KapBo6xov<:. »• eh Be ^p d^Uopro Ktoprfv peydXrf re tfp, Kal ffaaiXeiop elx^ rm aarpdirjf, kcXo<; yevdfiepo'i, xai oirore irapeirj^ ovSeif; aXXo<; ■y fiaatXea eirl top Ittttop apeffaXXep. 5. oirro? TrpoarjXcuTep linrda^ c^odp^ kcu Trpoirefiy^a^ epfirjpea eiirep oTi fiovXoiTo BiaXc'xOrjpai toU ap^ovai. Toh Se aTpaTrjyoi<{ eSo^ep aKovaai • kcu irpoaeXdoPTC^ eU errrjKoop tjpcJTODP tl OeXoi. ■•< 6* 6 hi elTTCP or I, awelaaadai ffouXono, € a> firjTe avT0<; Tov^ EXXr)pa<: uBifceip, ^f}T€ exetpou^ Kaetv Ta 0€Mi oaa €iha^, oairpia irapTohaird, rav hi diroa-KehaP' ^x pvfiepmp Tipe^ awo tov OTpaTOTrehov eXeyop oti Korlhoicp . , aTpaT€Ufia, koI pvKTfop iroXXd irvpd alpoiTO, lO. ehoxei . hf} 7049 GTpaTfjyol^ ovK daap^rpav Kal adyap^v otavirep km '^/^?oW^«X'"f »"• IT. lpa)T<»fi€W9 Si TO "»ro8airo9 cti?. ne/xr,?? ^tr e^ «!•;«*, rropeieaOav S d-rrl rov Tipi^d^ov ,rrparei^ro<;. Sinoi eiri- T7i8««. Xd^oi. ol 8" ,5p.iT«».; airov to arpdrevjia oirov\aKa^ KaTa\i7rovT€<: kcu aTparr)- yov eirl to2^ fiepovai So(f>alv€Tov SrvfKfiaXiov^ eiropevovTo €)(ovT€^ rjyefiova rov aXovra avdpayirov, !80. EireiBr} Be tnrepefiaWov ra oprj^ ol ireXTaajai, wpol'ovre^ xai kuti- 8oi/T€9 TO GTpaTOTrehov, ovtc €fi€ipav TOv<: 6ir\tTa<:^ aXX! apa/cpayovT€^ eOeov ein to arpaToireSov, ftl. ol Se fidp- ^apoL^ aKOvaavT€aXop, eXeyopTo Be ovtou al irrjycu ov f irpoGOi etpcu, 3, EptcvOcp eiropevopTO Bia ^*oi/o9 7ro\\^9 tccu weBiov, araOfiov^ Tpeh, Trapaadyyaf: irePTe, 6 Be Tpl- T09 eyepeTo ;^aX€7ro9, kcu dpep,o^ fioppa<: epapTio^ errpei, wapTairaaip airoKuoDP iraPTa Kac irriypv^ tov^ apupoyrrois* 4. €p6a Brf Ta}p fiapTecjp ti<; etire a-ayidXeT0, k(u twp aTpaTuoTWP m TptdKOPTa. ^ 5. JteyepoPTO Bi t^i/ pvKTa irvp KdoPTe^ • fvXa ^8' r^P ev m Tfii (TTa0p^ iroXXd • ol Be o^lti wpoatoPTe^^ ^vXa ovk elxov. T of ovv irdXat ^KOPTefr/foi/Ta9, el ^ fieTaBoUp avToU irvpov^, ^ aXXo TL et Ti exocep fipiOTOP, 6. epOa Bn psTeBlBoaap iXXv- ( \ot9 &P elxov €Ka(TToc. €P0a Bl to TrDp f accmto StaTiy/co- fievT]^ T^9 x^^^^'^i ^^^P°^ eylyvopTo fieydXot €<7T€ eirl to , BdireBop' ol Bh irap^p fieTpelp to fidOo^^ t^9 x^^w. V 7. 'EvTevOep Bi t^p eirtovaap ^fiepap oX^v eiropeioPTO^ Btd . Xiovo^. KCU TToXXoi Twp dvBpd^TTtop i^ovXifilaaap,^ S.epo- I 4>i;,p S* oinaeovXaKSyp, Kal KaTaXa^ifidpcop tou9 iriiTTOPTa^^ • - T«i/ dpOpdyircop, riypoei o n to 7ra^oa)<; ffovXifiiSxri, kup ti ^ dy(D(Tiv dpaaT^tTOPrai, irepuoiP irepl tu imo^vyia,^ ei irov TI opanj &p(oiop, BceBlhov, Kal Bteirefiire BihdpTa<: tow Bupo- nevou^ irapaTpex^iv roU ^ovXipkioxriP, hretBi) Be ii efJr dyoiep, dplv Be, Xeipl(ro(f)09 pip dp4l KPeaiKPelTai, Koi vBpoopov6poi<;. 1 1. XeipUoifm fiev oZp, Kal Saoi eBvvriOyv S ?6 uXXmp fTTpaTiMTSiP ol fJLV Bvpdfxepoi BiaTeXeaai t^v 6&p j ( 106 Retreat of the Ten Thousand. [Xejc. €w/cT€p€vaap aairoi xat avev irvpo^ • kcu epravOd Tcve^ airayXovTo Ta>v arpaTCmrojv, 19* ^E^elirovro he twi/ ttoXc- p.i,(ov avveiXeyfievot Ttve?, teal ra firj Bvvdfieva twp imofy- 7*0)1/ rjfyjra^op, kcu aWTfXot^ epA'^ovTO irepl avrcov, f \e/- irovTo he rS)v aTparuoratp oi re hi€if>0app.4poi, irrro T179 yiovo^ Tou^ o(f>0a\fjLov^, ot T€ VTTO Tov ylrv^ov^ roi/^ ha/crvKov^ rayp trohayp aTroaeaiprore^, 13. fip he Toh fiep o6a\fjMl^ eiri- Kovprjfia TTJ^ ;i^Aoi/o9, 6? T49 fie\ap ri exoip irpo tojp o(f>Oa\' pMP eiropevero, tcjp he iroheop et ta9 klpoIto teal firjheiroTe Tjavxlap exoi kcu eU ttjp pvkto vttoXvoito • 14, oaot he VTTohehefjLepoi €KOifia)PTo, elaehuopro eJ? tou9 iroha^ 01 Ifidv' T€?, KOi ra inrohrifjLaTa irepieirriypvPTO • koi yap ^aav, eTrechrj eTreXiwe ra dp^ala uirohrifjLaTa, Kap/Bdripai ireiroir)' fiepai eK rwp peohdpTcop /3oa>p» 15. Aia ra? roiavra^; oZv apajKa^ mreXenroPTo TiP€pi.op hia to eKXeXonrepai avrdOi ttjp %toi/a, eiKatop rerrfKCpai • kcu reTTjKei hia Kprjprjp npa ff irXtjalop rfp aTfii^ovaa ep pdirrj. epravff eKTpaTrofiepoi eKaSrjPTo^ Kai ovK €a€rap iropeveaOai, 16. o Be E€POaTr€iP exeXevop • ov yap ap hvpaaOai iropevOrjpai, 17. cpravOa eho^e lepdrcarop eXpai tow: hrofiepov^ iroXe' fiiov^ ^ffrjaai, e* ta9 hvpairo, /jurf ewlotep toZ? Kufipovai, KCU rjp fiep tTKOTOf; tjhrj^ ol he irpocr^eaap iroXX^ Oopvfia, afuf)t, (OP ei.'xpp huKpepdfievoi, 18. €p6a hrf ol fiep oiri' a0ovXaK€^, are vyuLiPopre^, e^apaardpre^ ehpafiop eU tou? troXe/uov^* 01 he Kafipopre^^ dpaKpayopre^ oaop ehvpapr^ fieyioTOP, Ta9 aainha^ irpo^ ra hopara CKpovaap, ol he TToXefiioi heiaapTe^ ffxap eavrov^ Kara tt}^ ^toVo9 eU t^v pawrjPf KCU ovheicl>p pip Kal ol aip airrA, etTToWe? roij daOelovaiP Sri, ry iarepala ^%ovvXaKV oihe^la KaOetarr^icei' kcu iviaraaap airoi,. ol 8 el^jov St, ov ep^TrpocOep o^ {nroxcopoUp. aO. 6 hi irapi^^P, Kp otnco, apaizavoiTo^ to CTpdTevp^. ai. ^^avOa Kal ol dp^l '&evo^pra i/uXt- advaap ainov, ipev nrvp6^ kcu ihevirpot, vXxiKa, oui,^ ehv^ vapTO KaTaaTvadp^epoi. 'Eirel he ^fi>^ Vf^'pau r^P. o pep Uepo^p rrip^a, irpo, rov, dcOepovPTa, tov, pea>TaTov, dpa^TvaaPTa, eiceWev dpayKd^ecp TrpoVepa,. M. ep he 70,5x0) Xecpiao^o, irepireL Ta>p U r^ Kd>pri,, aKefopepov, ^^ \oiep ol TeXevTaloc. ol hi, iapevoc 'iZ^pre,, tov, pep daSepovPTa, Tomoi, irapehoaap Kopl^etp eirl to aTpaToirehop, airol hi hropevopTO, Kal irph eUoat crrdhia h^X^XvOepoL^ fiaap 7rpi9 rrf Kd^prj ep0a XeLplaoo, v^Xl^eTO. M. eTre. hi avpeyepoPTO dXXvXoi,, eho^e Kara t^? Kfopa, aaaXe, elpai T^, Ta|et9 aKVi^oOp, Kal Xevpiao^o,^ pip airrov^^pe^ pep, ol hi iXXoL hcaXaxovre, a? ed>p(OP Kwpa, eiropevoino ticaaTO, TOV, lavT(i>P ^o^re,. 24. 'EpOa hh HoXvKpaTV, 'Adrjvalo, Xoxayo, eKeXevaep dUpat eavrdp • kcu Xafftop TOV, ei^d>pov,, eecop hrl t^v K^pvv V^ ^i^nX^\ n€POS>p. KaTaXapfidpei nrdpTa, ephop Toh, Kfopnra, kcu top Kcopap^ Xr)P, KCU irdyXov, el, haopepov, ^ra^at- heKa, Kal t^p OvyaT^pa tov Ka>pdpxov, ipdrvv rjpepap^ yeyaprjpe'prjv' o S du^p ainij, Xayiy, h^o 0vpaaa>p. koi oirx ^Xo, ep Tal, K^pai,, ft5. al 8' oUU h<^ap Karayecoi. ri pip crTo'/*a &peaT0,, Kdrco 8 evpeuu' (u he 108 Retreat of the Ten Thousand, [Xen etaoSoi Toi^ flip vwo^vytocf; ofiutcralj ol Se avOpfoiroi Kari- paivov errl K\ifiaKO<:, ev he rat? OLKiaL^ rjaap acy€<:, o7e9, ^o€9, opvL0e arparevfiaTi e^yqaafievo^ (f>aipr}Tai, ear ap ip aWtp eOpei yepooprai. 29, o he ravra irma- j^peiTO, Kai i\opopovfi€po<; olpop €paa'ep €P0a rjp Kaiopto^ pvyfi€P0<;. TavTTjp fiep ovp ttjp pvKra htaaK7jpr)aapTe<:, ouTO)? eKOifiriOrjaap ep iraaiP a<\>6opoL^ irapre*: oi CTpaTiayrai, €P v\aK^ €^oirr€9 TOP K(o/nap'^r)p Kai Ta Texpa avTou ofiov eP o6a\fio2^, 30. T^ 8' €Tnova"r) rj/xepa 'Sepofidp'^rjp Trpoov erropeveTO • ottov he irapioi KayfirjPf eTpe- ireTo TTpo^ Toi^ ep Tol^i Koyfiai^y kcu KOTeXufifiape irapTa-xpu €V(0'Xpufi€P0v^ KCU evOufiovfiepov^, kcu ovhafioOep a(f>ieaap IT pip irapaOelep avToU apiarop* 31. ouk rjp h ottov ov irapcTideaap eTri ttjp avTrjp TpuTre^ap Kpea appeia, epilXopOPOV'' iup6ovpTa ttipccp (aoTrep fiovp, kcu Tto KODfiap'^rj ehihoaap Xaji^apeip o ri fiovXoiTO. 6 he aXXo Anab. 4, VI.] The Guide and his Boy. 109 p^ev oihh ehexero, ottov he Tipa t^p trvyyevSiP Ihoc, 7rpo9 iavTOP del eXdji^apep, 33. 'E-Trei 8' ^\(9oi/ 7rpo9 Xeipiao- nv, KareXdfi^apov Kdiceivov^ aKrjvovvTa^i, eav(DtievovLXo(l>popriaavTo XeipL(TOo^ Kac H€i/o(Si/, kolp^ hn dprjpd>T(OP TOP K(oiidpxnv hva tov TTepniKopro^i epfLrjpem, tU elrj rj x^P^' "> ^' ^^^7^'' ^"^^ 'Apfiepla. Kat. TrdXiP^ '^pt^Tcop TLPC ol Xttttol Tpe<^oLPTo, 6 S* eX^yep oTi paaiX^l ha<7p.6<: • T^p hi TTXrjalov X«ipai/ erj elpai XdXvpa^, Ka\ T^v ohlp €(t>pa^€P rj eU 35. Ka\ avrop TOTe fiep &xeTO aycDV 'S,epo^p 7rpo9 tou9 eavTOV ot/c€Ta9, Kal ittttop op elx^(f>eL TTdXaiTepop hlhaycn Ta> KiOfidpxV dvaOpe^aPTi ko^ TaOvaai, Sti fjKovaep amop lepov ehac tov ' Hxlov, hehiix;^ fiil diToedvrj • eKeKdKcoTO yap iriTo t^9 iTopeU ' aijo^ he Twp '7Td>Xo)P Xafi^dpei, Kal t^p oXXcop aTpaTjjy^p Koi XoxaySyv ehcoKep UdaTcp it^Xop, 36. fjaav S* ot raiJr^ iTTTTOL p.elope^ p^ep tS>p UepacK^P, 0vpx)eihe(rT€poi he ttoXv. euTavda hij Kal hthdaKec 6 KODpApxV^ -^^pl Toi^ •7roSa9 rm^ tinTayp Kal t(op vTTO^vyLv aaKia TTepietXelp, orap hta t^9 Xtoi;o9 aywaiP' apev yap Ta>p aaKiwp KaTehvoPTO p.expt T^9 yaaTpo^, VI. "ETTel S fjp^epa ?jp 078017, top p^ip vj^po^^ 'n-apa- hlhaxTi Xeipi(p, tou9 h' olxeTa^s KaTaXeUet r^ KmpApxv, irXiiP ToO vlov TOV apTi r)ffdaKOPTO<; • tovtop S 'E'JTca0epet " Ap^LTToXiTrj TTapahlh(0(n (jivXaTTeip, oiTm, el KaX^ vyrf^ aoLTo, exdpr)aap m ehvpaPTo irXelaTa, Kal dpafyi^apTe^ eiTO-^ pevoPTO. 2. ^yelTO S ainol^i o Ka>pdpxV^ \eXvpevo<; hta Xcopo^ • Kal fjhrj T€ ?JP ep tw Tplrw q> Kai 'B€voa)VTi fiovov hia(\>opov ev tjj iropeia eyeveTO^ r) tov riyejiovo^ KUK(oaL<; Kat, afieXeia. Einadevrjf; he 7)paa6r) tov iraiho^y Kai ouKahe KOfiiaa^ iriaTOTaTm exprJTO, 4- MeTa tovto eiropevOrjaav eiTTU aTa6fiov<:, uva ireirre irapaaayya's t^9 iifxepa^, irapa tov ^aaiv ttotU' fjLOv, €vpo<; irXeOpiaiov, 5. evTevOev eTTopevOyoav aTaOfiov; hvo irapaadyya^ heKa • eiri, he Ttj €i9 to wehcov inrepfioXfj airrivTrjaav avTol^ Xdkvfie<: Kai, Tao')(oi, Kai, ^aaiavoi, 6. Xeipi(70(f>o<: h^ eirel KaTelhe tov^ TroXe/jLiov^: ein Ty vrrep^ poXrj^ eiravaaTO 7ropevofi€vo<;, aire'^^oiv €t9 TptaKOVTa aTahi- ov^, iva fiT) KaTa Kepa^ ay(ov irXrjaiaaT} toU TroXe/xiot? • nrapTffyeiXe he kol toI^ aXXoLaXayyo<; yevoiTo to aTpaTev/JLa, 7* eirei he rjXOov o\ oTTiaOo^vXaKe^^ cvvcKaXeae aTpaTTjyov^ Kai Xo^ayov<;, Koi eXe^ev whe • Ol fiev TroXefiioi,, ci? opaTe, KaTe^ovai tu^ virep^oXaf; tov opov^ * (opa he /SovXeveaOai, otto)? g)9 ^aX- XiaTa ay (DVLOvpLeOa, 8. €/ioa p.ev ovv hoKei irapayyecXai, fiev uptaTOTToielaOai toI<; cTpaTUDTai^^ r]fia<: he fiovXeve- a6ai eiTe T7}fi€pov €i,t€ avpiov hoKel vTrepfiaXXeiv to opo<;. 9. ^Efiol he ye, e^ 6 KXedvwp, hoKel, eirav Ta)(^iaTa api- (iov etirev • ^Eyo) S* ovtco yi* yvdaaKO), ei fiev dvdyKf] eaTl /j.a')(€a6aty tovto hel irapar GKevaaaaOai^ otto)? i? KpaTiGTa fia'XpvfieOa • €* he fiov XofieOa «9 pa(TTa inrep^dXXecv, touto p,oi, hoKel trKcrrreov elvaL, OTTO)? ixdxKJra fiiv TpaipxiTa Xdf^cofiev, (i)9 eXax^crTa he adyfiaTa dvhpwv dirolBuXaifJLev. II. to fiev ovv opo^ cVtI to 6pd>fJLevov irXeov ^ evXdTTOVTetieea, iiaXXov ff Tr/^i? laxvpd x^P^'^ '^^'^ ^fp"""^ TrapecTKevaafievovi fidxeaeat. 12. iroXv yap paov opOiov dfjuaxel levaL fj 6fiaXe^ evBev Kai evOev iroXefilayv ovTtov, km vmT(op dfiaxel fiaXXov av Td irpo irohwv 6p^v ^t? V f^^^ 'q^iipav fiaxdfievo^, Kai ^ Tpaxela toU TTOtrlv dfiaxel lovaiv^ eifieveaTepa rj ofiaXij tu? Ke^aXd^ ffaXXofievoL^. '^ 13. fcal KXefai, h' oIk dhivuTov /jloc hoKel elvai, e^hv fiev ' vvkto^^ Uvai, «9 fiii opaadat, efoi; hi dnreXSelv ToaovTOv m fiff aladv(Tiv irapexeiv. hoKovfiev S av fioi Tamr^ TrpoaTTOioi- fievoL irpoa^aXelv epvfioTeptp av t« dXXj> opei xp^aOai^ • p,ivoi.ev ydp alTOv fiaXXov dOpooi ol TroXifiioi,. 14. aTa^ Tl eyi) irepl /cXott^? crvfi^dXXofULL ; vfiae, dKoiay tou? AaKehaLp,ovlov<;, oaot €9. 15. ottw? h\ m KpdTtaTa KXeirTrjTe Kai ireipdaee XavBdveiv, v6p,ifiov dpa vfilv eaTiv, edv Xv^V^e KXeirTOVTe^, fiaGTiyovaOai,. vvv olv fidXa aoi. Kaip6<; edTiv emhel^acreac t^v waihelav,^ Kai (jyvXd^aaOai, fiij XTfi^BSyfuev KXeiTTOVTe^ tov opov^, m m irXrjya^ Xd^a)fJ,€V. v , « \ 16. 'ilXXi fievTOi, eijyn o Xeiplao^o^;, Kdyi) vfia<; tow Uerjvaiov^ dKov7) 6 E€VOa>V, €TOLflO<% etfll, T0U9 o'ma0o(f}v\aKa^ e-^^cDV, erreiBav SenrvjjCQy/jLev, levai Kara' \rp^ofi€vop cucpayp * ovhe yap pvp eOeXovat xara^aipeip r)p,ip et? to lgop, 19. O he XeipiaO' ^09 eiire. Kcu ri hel ae lepai Koi Xnrelp rrjp o'jna6o(l>vXa' Kiap ; aXKa aXXov^ irefi^op, ap p.ri ripe^ eOeXovacot (pal- vtopiai. 20. ''Eic Tovrou Apcarwpvfio^ MeOvhptev^ ep^erai OTrXiTaoo^ fiep 6vaap>epo<; ffye Kara tt^p ohop, ol he to opo<; KaTaXafidpT€<; Kara to. cucpa eTTfjea-ap, 24. tojp o av TroXefilcop to fiep iroXv efie^ V€P eiri ry vrrep^oXri tov opov<;^ fiepop 'EXX^vcop hp6p^ eOeop 7rpo9 tou9 > ^apareTayp^pov^, XeipLGO<\>o^ hi pdZ^v Taxv HelireTo gvp i. ToU 6irXlTai<;. 26. ol he iroXeptot ol eirl Ttf 6ha>, €7ret8^ ^ TO m/o) ewpayp vrrip^vop, e6yovai • fcal direOapop pip ov o TToWoi avToyp, yeppa he iripiroXXa 6Xrip Kiu iyaOmp yep^^ica^ ^ rfXOop, ^ ^ VII. 'Ek he TOVT(ap eiropevdrjaap eh Taoxov^, GTa- Opov^ irePTe irapaadyya^ tpiAkoptw Ka\ Ta eircTjiheia Ta eiriT^heca irdpTa elxop dpaKeKopiGpepoi. 2. eirei^ h ) ii\>UopTO irpo<; X^P^op S irdXtP pep ovk elxei^ oih^oUU, ^ avveXriXveoTe^: S rjaap avToae Kal ophpe^; Kal yvpavKe^i Kal , ^ /cTTJi/i; TToXXi. Xecpl(TO(l>o^ pep tt/jo? to{)to irpoaefiaXXev €v0h^ ^Kcop • eirethh he 17 frp^rrj rd^t^ dirUappep, aXXrf . ~^ irpoariei Kal aZOi^ aXXT? • ov yap vp dOpioL^ nrepiGT^pat, % dxxi iroraph^ ?ip KmXtp. 3. eireih^ h\ 'Sepo(f>wp ?fX0e Kv aitp ToU o'Tn(jeo(f>6Xa^t Kal weXraaraU Kal SirXlTai^, ep- TavOa hn Xeyei XeLplao(f>o<; • EU KaXop fjKeTe • to y^ . - Xi^pLop alpeTeop • Ttj ydp arpaTta ovk ?(7Tt Ta eiriT^heta, el p^ Xrrlr6fie0a to x^pl^^- ^' 'EpTavBa hti kolpti e^ov- XevoPTO' Kal tov 'Eepo^^pro^ lp(OTa>PTO^ tL to KtoXvop eh \ elaeXOelp, elirep 6 XetpUoifyo^ ' Mia a^TV TrapoSo? eaTLV 1 \ fiv 6pa<;' ^oTap he tw ravTy ireipaTav irapjpac, KvXcphovai 1^ XlOov^i xmep ravTr]^ t^9 xmepexoi(TV^ werpa^' o<; S* Si' v7 KaTaXveri. oSto, StaT/^€Ta*. &pa S ihec^e avpreTpcfi- -.4 pepov<; dpOpiiTov^ Kal GKeXv «ai 7rX€i;/>a9. 5. Hp he r^ T0U9 X/^ou9 dpaXiGa>p, ^XX^ n v ofev >^ KcoXiei iraptepai ; oi yap hn U tov epaprlov op^pep « pr) 3 , 114 Retreat of the Ten Thousand, [Xex r c. oXiyov^ T0VT0V<% cwdpoiTrov^^ kcu tovtcop ^vo 1) rpet? coirXt- Gfi€Vov^, 6. TO he ')((U)piov^ 0)9 Kai, av opa^^ a')(€hov rpia rffilirXeOpa earLV, o Bel /SaWofievovf; BieXOelv, tovtov Be WTOV irXeOpov Baav TrtTvai BiaXec7rovii(T(i)(Tip ot XiOot irapa- Bpafielp. 7* AXXa evOv^y eo€poPTaL 01 XlOot iroXXov, AvTo OP, erjf TO Beop ecr} • Oolttop yap apaXcocrovai tov^; XiOov^, aXXa TropevwfieOa evOep ^ifup ficKpop tl irapaBpa' /lelp ecTai,^ 'qp Bvpoyfieda^ xal aireXOelp paBcop, rjp fiovXa)' fieOa, 8. EpT€v6ep eiropevoPTO Xeipiaoo<; fcai Eiepo^wp kul KaXXcfia'^o<; Tlappaaio^ Xo^^a'yc? * tovtov yap rj i/yefiovia riP Ta>p o'ma0o? €^Bo/iiJ}KOPTa, ovk aOpooi aXXa Ka6 \pa, e/cacTTo^ (^vXaTTOfjievo<; 0)9 eBvpuTo, 9. Ayaaia^ Be 6 STvp,(f>aXio<; koi Apt,(TT(OPvp,o^ MeOv- Bpiev^, Koi ovTOi Tcjp 07naOo(l>vXaKa)P Xo')(ayoi oi/T€9, Kat aXXoi Be, e(f>e(TTaaap tfo) Toyp BepBpayp* ov yap rjp aaaXef; €P Tot9 BepBpoi^ eaTapai irXeop r) top tpa Xo'^op, 10, epOa Br) KaXXifia'x^o<: firj^apaTai tc • TrpoeTpe')(€P airo tov BeP' Bpov v ft) ^p avTO<; Bvo ^ Tpia ^rifiaTa' eirei, Be 01 XtOot eKaaT7)<; Be TrpoBpofirj^i irXeop rj Bexa ctfia^ai ireTpeop aprfXcdKOPTO. 11. o Be Aya^iadUo, Xoxayot lSv Ttva OeovTa w pl^ovra kaxnov, 0Vv BirjX0ov dXKLp.mTaTOi, Ka\ ek X^'P"" ^«'^<"'- "X""^ ^« 0<^paKav Xivodt p,€XP(- ToC f/Tpov, dvTl Bi tS>v TTTfpvyoiV OTTafna iTVKvd ein,i> p.axalpiov Saou ^vr'jXvv AaKa>VL>cr,v, a, taaTTOV S>v Kparelv Bwaiino, acoI dirordp.vovre'i dv rat Ke(^aXd<, exoine<: hropeiovro, koi v^op Ka\ exdpevov o-rrdre ol iroXefUoi ainok SfecOai ^/jueXXov. elxov Bl^ Kal^ Bopv is TTfi/TCKa/SeKa -rrnx^cov, /ilav Xdyxvv hC""- °^'"' /f '**" vov ev rok -noXicp.aavv IT. ^el Be irapeXOoiev ol EX- XrivfUovTO iirl ' Apiraaov 116 Retreat of the Ten Thousand, [Xen. iroTafiov^ €vpo<; rerTaptov irXeOpcov. evrevOev eTropevOrjcrap Bui SkvOlvcjv, araOfiov^; reTjapa^ Trapaadyya^ ecKoac^ 8m TreSiov €i9 KWfia^ • ev at? efiecpav rjfiepa^ Tpel opei tjp Otj^t)^' ^irel Be ol irpuyioi, eyepoPT6 eiri Tov opov^ fcai KarelBop tt}P OuXarrap, Kpavyr) ttoXX?) eyepero. 22. uKovaafi Be 6 E€POa)p kcu ol oina0op co/jlO' fioeia aficj)! ra eiKoaiP. 23. eireiBrj Be 0orj irXeuop re eyiypero Kai eyyvrepop^ kcu oi aei eiriopie^i edeop Bpofiq) cTTi Toi/9 aet ^ofDpraf;, kcu iroXXoi fxei^cop eyiypero rj fioi) oaqy Brf irXeiov; eylypopTO, eBoKei Br) fiel^op ti eipai tm a€P0(f)a}PTi ' 24. Kai upa^a<; € 'linrop, kcu Avkiop Kai toi'9 iirirea^ apaXafioop, Trape^orjOei • xai Ta')(P' Br) dKOVovai powvTWP tS)p (TTparioDTwp OdXarra^ SaXarra^ kcu wapeyyucjPToyp. epOa Br) eOeop irdpre^ Kai oi o7na'0o(}>vXaKe$» KOPTO TTapre^ eiri to aKpop, epTavOa Br) irepiefiaXXop aXXij* A Anab. 4, vin. Prospect of the Sea. IH Xov, Ka\ aTpaTvyoi^ fcal Xoxayoi^ BaKpioPTe,.^ icat efaTT^ ^9 Stov Bi) 7rapeyyvnepovp, Kai ^aKTvpla,, Kai ra aix/iaXayTa yippa, Kai i)ye)i!op aiT6, re icareVe/ire ri y^ppa /cat rot? ^X\ot9 BieKeXe^eTO. 27. fieTa TavTa top i)yep.opa oi EX- Xr)ve, diroirlp.irovp aTpaTicoT^P. Kd>MV Se 86/fa9 ainok o5 aKVPV^ovai, Kai Ti)P 6BIp ^v iropevaopTai eU MdKpo)pa^, eirei eairepa eyeveTO, wxeTO t^9 vvktI^ dindp. VIII. 'EpTedOeP S eirope60v(Tap oi EXX^ve^ Bia Mo- KpcLvcop, aTaOfiov^ T/)et9 trapaadyya^ BeKa. tt, irpd^Ty Be r])iepa dlKOPTO eirl top TTora/xi. S9 (Sptfe r^. tQ^p MaKp^- v^v Kai Tnv Twp XkvOipS^p. 2. elxov S {nrepBe^iop x^P^op olov vaXeTToiTaTO., Kai 6? dpioTeph, 'aXXop iroTafiop. 6t9 op Ive^aXXep 6 opl^cop, Bi oi eBec BiafSnpai. ^. Be 0UT09 Baav, BipBpeai, Trax^fri fJilp ot, irvKPOi, Bl ^ raura eirei irpoa^xOop oV'EXXvve^ ^kotttop, GirevBopTe^ U tov x^P^ov m Tdx^cTTa l^eXOelp. 3. ol B\ MiKp^^pe,, h^vTe, yeppa Kai \0Vxa9 Kai Tpix^pov, X^TJ>.a9, KaTapTiiripa, tt), Bia- fiaaem -rrapaTeTayp.ipoi ?)aap. Kai dXXr^Xoi, BieKeXevopTO Kai XlOov, eU tIp Trora/ici; ^ppliTTOVP • i^cKPOVPTO Be ov. ouS' e^XaiTTOP ovBep, 4. "EpOa Bv irpoa^pxerai Ta> '&epo<\>S>PTi tS>p ireXTa^ gtS^p Tt9 dpi)p, 'Aevvvdp dpOp^TTO^v Kai oif^ai, efv. eMP TavTVV iraTplBa elpai • Kai el ^ rt /ccXuet, edeX^^ aiToU BcaXexOvvai. «• 'AXX' oiBlp Ka>Xvec, ^ev, aXXa BcaX^yov Kai p^dOe nrpo^TOP rtW elijf aurow, t/ dim- TCTtt^aTat KOI X/ojyfoi/o-fci/ rj/uv TroXcfiLOt elvat, 6. Ol 3' aircKpivavTO • On xal vfieU €7ri rrjv '^fierepav '^wpav €p^€a0€. Aeyeiv €Ke\€vov ol arpaTrjyol on ov KaKw^ ye irotriarovTe^^ aWa fiaacXel iroXefMrjaavre^ airep'^^dfieOa eU TTiv EXXaSa^ xai, eirt daXarrav fiovXofi€0a diKeaOat, 7. T)p(i)T(ov e/celvoi €l Bolev av tovtcov ra irLaaav Kai hovvat kol Xa^elv eOeXeiv* evTeiiOev BcBoaaiv oi MaKp(0P€aGav incna eivai' 6eoi^ Be ewefiapTvpavTo dfjL(l>dT€poi„ 8. Mera Be ra irtaTa €v6v<; ol MaKpayve^ to. BevBpa avve^eKOTTTOP^ tt]v re oBov wBottoiovv eu? BiapL^acrovTe^^ ev fiecoL^ avafie/JLcyfievot toU ^'EXXrjat, • koI dyopav olav eBv- vavro wapel'xpp, kcu irapriyayov ev rpLocv rj/iepat? e(wj/, OTL BoKel iravaavia^ ttjp aXayya Xo^oi;? op0cov<> TTotrjaai • rj fjuev yap 9 TeTayfiepot irpoaayfofjiep, TrepiTTevaovaip rjficop 01, TToXefjLCOi, Kai 70^9 irepiTTol^ 'X^prjaoprai, oti ap fiovXayp' TUi • eap Be eir oXiytap T€Tayp,epoi, itofiep, ovBep ap etrj uavfiaaTOp ei, BiaKOTreirj 7]fia)P r) (f>dXay^ inro d6pd(0P kclL ^eXS)p KCU apOpwirwp ttoXXodp efiireaopTcop • el Be ttw tovto 1 ANAB. 4, viii.j Arrivalin Cokhis. 119 Llv SiaXelnroura, toT, X^'xow, S^ov Ifo, tov, ecxarov, Xo'you9 yev^adai tS>v TroXc/i/o.i' Kepdrmv • >cai ovrm eco- aeOa T^« T€ tS,p iroXe/ilcu a\ayyo, e> ot eVxarot X^x"'. KCU ipdlov, ^^youre, ol Kpartarov r,^Syv -rrpSnov -rrpocm^vv, 'r, re 'av eioSov I .airy ^v earac rol, ^oXe^wK ev^eXOe^u, ivOev «ai 'evdev X6xv '^po» ^p^\ roi^ !>y8o^>covra, 6 hi Xo'xo? e"«a<7T09 o's ixev km nevo4,mv Kol ol v^ ^a- Xayyo^ 'ev t<5 /tia?, Kevop er:ok€vy€ip ava Kparo^ eOeov Kat ovToi wpofTot ewi to opo<: avaffalvovai' Gvvevy^ aWo? aXXr) eTpaireio, ol he ''EWtj- ve^ dvafidpTe^ enTpaToirehevovro ev iroXKah fccofiai^ koI TairiTTiheia iroXXa exovaat^, 20. Kal ra fiev aXXa ovBev rjp o Ti Kal eOavfiaaav • tu he afirjPT) TroXXd r^p avroOi, Kal Tap KTjpLttiP oaot eayop 7a>p arpUTccoTcop irdpre^ apove^ Tc eyvypopTo, Kal tj/juovp, kcu Kara) hie^wpei avroh, kol opOlxi ovheU rfhvpaTo laraaOaf dXX^ ol fiep oXiyop eBrjhoKoief; acfxiSpa fieOvovaip eatKeaap, ol Be iroXv, fmipofiepoi^, ol Se tcai diroOpTiaKovGLP, ai. eKeiPTO Be ovtco iroXXol &airep rpoTrrp; y€y€P7}fi€P7)p6' POOP • TpiTj) Be Kat TeTopTT} dpLarapTO &fjLaif; ' Kavrev- Oep opficofiepoi eXrjc^oPTo rr^p KoXxiBa, 33. dyopap Be irapelxop tcS arpaioireBtp Tpaire^ovuTioi^ kcu iBe^aprd re Toif? EXXi]pa<;, Kal ^epca eBoaap l3ov<: Kal dXipira Kai oIpop. 24. GVpBceTTpaTTOPTo Be kcu inrep t&p irXrjalop KoXx^yv Tfop ep T(p TreBicp fUbXiara oIkovptwp, Ka\ ^ePia Kal irap €Keipa)P rjXOop ^oe?. 25. Mera Be tovto ttjp Ovalap rjp ev^apjo vapeaKeva' ^OPTO • rjXOop o avTolva yvp^PiKOP ep to, opei Ua.^p U^nvovv, etXopro B\ Jpa.oWto. X-rraprvar^v. S, Uvye 'rrah S^v olKoOev^ iralBa d^av Ka-raKap^v ^vr^Xtf ^aTafa., 8po>. r h-rrc^eXr^O^va. Kul rov ay^vo, Trpo.Ta- rmac, 26. e-rrecB^ Be v Ovala ^evero, ra Bepp^aja -rrape^ locap rd> ApaKOPrl.. Kal r^yelada. UeXevop o^ov^ rop hni^op 'j^errocv^'a^; eh o Be Bei^a, ov^ep earr^Kore, .t.^- yavop, 05to9 6 Xo'(/)a9, 6>r;. KdxXtaro, rpex^^v oirov au rv, Uxvrac n^9 o5.. laaap, Bvpi^aoprac 'jraXacecp ep cXvp^ Kal Baael oirco, ; 6 S cT^re, MaXXou t. apcaaera. 6 J^frecr^p. «. ^ycopl^o^ro B'e 'rralBe, f.ep araBcop tp ol TrXelaroc. B6Xcxov Be Kp^re, irX^cov, v efWTa :^eeop. .rdx^v B\ Kal -rrvyMV ica^ frayKpar^op hepoL, Kal KoXh 0ea iyepe.o • -rroXXol yap Kare^V^ap. Kal ire 0ea>tievcXx>pecKca eycypero. 28. Weop Be Kal iVTrot, Kal iBet airoi;, Kara rov jrpavou, eXd^ama,, ev rr, SaXdrrr, dpaarpdfavra,, tt^^p ai^ jpo. TO. ^coplp ayeLv. Kal Kdrco fi'ep ol 'rroXXol eKvXcpBovpro • 5.0, 86 npo. TO laxvp^ opOcop ^o\.. ^^V^; e-rropevovro o. rTTTTo. . ip0a TToXX^ Kpavyh ical ye^^ 'cay napuKeX^vai, eyiyv€TO auToiv. SOME OP THE IMPORTANT DATES UF GREEK HISTORZ. NOTES. t Legislation of Solon . • • . • . , • B. c, 594 Tyranny of Pisistratus and his Sons . • • , • 560-510 Conquest of Asia Minor by Cyrus ..,,»,, 546 Hippias, son of Pisistratus, exi)elled . • , • . . • 510 Democratic Constitution of Clisthenes 5o7 Ionic lievolt in Asia Minor .... .... 500 Defeat of the Revolt : Miletus taken 494 First Persian Invasion : Battle of Marathon , . . , 490 Invasion of Xerxes : Thermopylae and Aiiemisium (July), Salamis (September) 480 Battles of Plataea and Mycale 479 Athens fortified by Themistocles 478 Confederacy of Delos (about) 477 Cimon banished : Ascendency of Pericles 461 Thirty Years' Truce between Athens and Sparta .... 445 PELOPONNESIAN WaR 431-404 Death of Pericles 429 Seditions at Corcyra 427 Pylus and Sphacteria 425 Peace of Nicias (Truce for Fifty Years) .... 421 Sicilian Expedition 415-413 Revolution at Athens : Oligarchy of 400 . . . , 411 Sea-Fight at Arginusae ........ 406 Battle of Aegospotami , 405 Capture of Athens : Thirty Tyrants 404 Athenian Democracy restored 403 Retreat of the Ten Thousand 400 Death of Socrates 399 Battle of Leuctra : Spartans defeated by Epaminondas . . .371 Battle of Mantinea : Death of Epaminondas .... 362 Accession of Philip of Macedon 360 Phocian or Sacred War , 357 _ 346 Amphissean Sacred War 339 Battle of Chaeronea : Death of Isocrates 338 Death of Philip : Accession of Alexander 336 Campaign of Alexander : Conquest of Persia . . . 834 - 330 Death -of Alexander 323 Death of Demosthenes •••••••• 822 XENOPHON: ANABASIS. The Expedition of Cyrus the Younger against his brother Arta- xerxes to wrest from his possession the throne of Persia — the Ana- basis — was made in the year 401 b. c. The march from Sardis began in the spring, and about six months later a battle was fought at the village of Cunaxa, some forty or fifty miles from Babylon. In this battle Cyrus was killed in a hand to-hand encounter with his brother; and the Greeks, though victorious over that part of the opposing force which they had attacked, suffered virtual defeat in losing their leader. They had marched more than 1800 miles from Ephesus to Cunaxa. (See ii. 2. 6.) But this route, the only one with which they were acquainted, was closed to them; for the first part of it lay through the desert of Arabia, in which, had they undertaken to return as they came, they would have perished of hunger. They set out, therefore, northward under the guidance of Ariaeus, who had been the com- mander of the barbarian forces of Cyrus; but subsequently they en- tered into negotiations with the King which led to a treaty. By the terms of this treaty Tissaphernes, one of the King's four generals in the battle, was to lead them back in safety to Ionia. Beyond the Tigris, however, Tissaphernes treacherously entrapped five of the generals, four of whom were soon after put to death. Great dejection fell in consequence upon the army; but recovering their courage, especially under the exhortations of Xenophon, they elected new- generals, and began their retreat along the upper waters of the Tigris and through the highlands of Armenia to the Greek colonies on the Black Sea. This " Retreat of the Ten Thousand" from the river Zapa- tas to Trapezus was one of incredible hardship, — a constant fight for about 700 miles through an enemy's country in the winter-time. The account of it by Xenophon contains by far the most vivid picture that has ever been given of the temper, discipline, and endurance of those citizen-soldiers who constituted the armies of Greece; and along with that an authentic and most interesting account of the tribes of XENOPHON. ANABASIS 1. I. I. Asiatic mountaineers, who lived just outside the circle of the then civilized world. The Greeks reached Trapezus, the modem Trebi- zond, at the end of the winter of 400 b. c, and after a month's halt proceeded westward, partly by land and partly by sea, to Chryso- polis on the Thracian Bosphorus opposite Byzantium, which they reached in the summer. After passing over into Thrace and subse- quently returning to Asia, in the spring of 399 b. c. they joined the army of Thibron, and, as the "Ten Thousand," disappeared from history. Consult more at length, on the events here described, Smith's History of Greece^ Chap. XXXVI., or the three excellent chapters of Grote, LXIX. - LXXI. The last constitute a good running commen- tary on the Anabasis. Cyrus the Younger, the unfortunate leader of this expedition, was the second of the four sons of Darius II., who was the grandson of Xerxes I. In 407 b. c. he was made by his father satrap of Lydia, Phrygia the Greater, and Cappadocia, and military commander {mpa- vos) of the forces that mustered at Castolus {Anab. i. 1. 2). He could not have been at this time more than seventeen years of age at most, for he was born after his father's accession to the throne. The commission given him by Darius is found in HelL i. 4. 3 : kou Kvpos (sc. dirriVTr)»'.*• ^f'f aivaro TAvKTTa 4irop.4ero. Cf. with this the simple «s raxvara mi. 3. 14. Cf also wiSi «TC ,X.Cc..«s, as ,nany^ possible, "' *- -f ""'g^ ^^ ^^ VTITOI wXcUrrovs in i. 0. 3. - 8ir»s Xipoi: purpose (G. 216). - iSi, ^n the JlZ^^ZLZr. - lr.«tT, : middle (G. 199, 2). - -^-irtv : fi-om o,^ ^ - 1"^) • r rr^nraeSnt'stJtZ ^&^"^ ir:,, t/?^t t^:^r lU cUiesofIonu.ka4ar^- Zllu (ri ipxatov, G. 160, 2) belmigedto Tissaphentes {G. 169, !)•,<("»• ^>nf u^ With ri dpva-tov of a time prior to the main action. apx»«>« nLvS^f'm 4r%-'"»3 (G. 129, 12 ; cf. 128, 2 l).-U P-r^ 5' ariTbecoL .r«:j.K«v. The . was «ien W^d aiid^- ^me •. and from this form by contraction came «"^«"'- /^^ 1°'™ T^, K«, abo occurs (G. 101, 4, N.).-MtX^»: case ^^-^^j'^-^t-^J^^^ ,,ad not been invested by his father with «'^«°7™''f »' *^,.^7^'' ^^ of louia (Grote, Chap. LXIX.), but these remained, so far as ^ey «ere sub eetT Persia; coiitml, under the charge "{^--^^''^ZZjcZ^Z ever after the accession of Artaxcrxes, trouble arose between Cyrus ana Tiss^Ls, these Greek cities i^volted to the former -* *--^ "^ ception of Miletus. See i. 9. 8, 9. This was greatly to the advantage nvni^ IK it kent his way open to the sea. See the map. Jlir^'ZZrforkand-ri. aird: distinguish r^^^'yj'^^^^^:^^ lowi^ raSra (G. 79, 2). In the pi., because the Greek '"'^"^^ f^,^*'!! of revolting with reference to its paits ;h^t in Eng., to '^^'J^^ ^Xo^^L (sc. Tvvds) is in indirect discourse (G. 280)^ A-™^*"- Tapp. Z the preceding r^ -^trt^r 7g"'u3'^) - «T«- -rt gen. the original demon, meaning of the art. (G. 143, 1). '""^^ ,V. (G. 168)! - iiroXopAv t»4s ^fivxno.* is subordinated to v Kal (mark the conjunction) , to think d^iov, to claim) on the ground that he was (G. 277, 2) a brother of his, etc. — 8o6i)vat : obj. of ■^jllov (G. 260, 1), with irdXcis for its subj. — ol : the indir. reflex. (G. 144, 2). Accented because it is emphatic (G. 28, N. 1). — Apx^v : parallel in const. to SoOfjvai, L e. he thought it right rather that the cities should be given to him than (he thought it right) that Tissaphemes should control them. — airwv: case (G. 171, 3). — «rw"-Jl" - tfthToZ to gather Greek ^^'-'V^^^^^^2Z,Z^Zf^\^^---n.torc.\. hand, it was an easy matter for k^]^^^?, ^ Z ^mnd that (cf. the lecting thU number. -««••• 'TfT^'^' ke Jmld get the better of use of i. with te.povW.vTOS in § 6) »n '^^ ^^^^j^ J,,^ by . finite Kis opponents. J'f^y-'i^^ ''^f " fj' 'i"; tliu apJd. is conUined in "™ m 2T? - .J l^th a einf (a 283. 3). - .^^. J- «f («• TqS - Vav a.rf.«X.«-,«u = -pCv with the subj. (G. UO, 1 the second «s shows tnat irop*x."»^ "^ . -t^ Durpose i, further on l«fo™ ^^^'''^ '^l^lXXriCliZV^I^^^ declared by Cyrus for 4Kn»<". '^ '^,p il ^ 1) and fo» 4ith this the simple ^t. T.^v.^ tha^P-«^es J.^ «6 K^ 1^ ^ the prep. tKv\aKds in i. 1. 6, with tho . note, and 8 etxe oTpdT€V|xa, below. This attraction of the antecedent (G. 154) is a common const, in Eng. ftlso. ^'Ap^frrCinra: Aristippus did not come in person, but sent Menon (i. 2. C, and ii. 6. 28). — owoXXo- yhm : cf. for the meaning KaTaXCi, about (G. 191, VI. 1, 3), when used in this sense, are still prepositions and take the numeral in the accus. Cf. ireXraoTal dj^l To(rs 8i\ . . . 8io-- XiXlovs is an adj. phrase. pm, is generic, and comprehends the irtXTCwrHis, targeteer, to|<5ttjs, bowman, and s in L 1. 6. — -j . . . Tdxwrra, as rapidly as possible, lit. in what way (sc. o8^ G. 188, 1) h£ could most quickly. — Imrfcs : a denominative in cvs (G. 129, 2 a). 6. ijicowrc: with double obj. (G. 171, 2, N. 1). — ovs: antec. omitted (G. 152). — MpiuiTo: the march began in the spring of 401 B. c. — diriJ: not 1^, out of, because the army was not en(;amped within the city. — 8id, through (G. 191, IV. 1). — irraOiMvs Tp«is, three days' journey (G. 161). The vpa . . . hrrd, and there was a pontoon-bridi. — cv8aCftov<&, prosperous. Give its der. — i^p^ms : ace. of extent of time (G. 161). — M^vmv: the general sent by Aristippus. An unfavorable acc-ount of him is given in ii. 6. 21 - 29. 7. 4vTav6a . . . ^jv, tJure Cyrus had (G. 184, 4) « palace. — Pa(r{Xcia : sc. Swfiara. With the pi. used in this way of the separate buildings composing the palace, cf. a.edes in Lat. Distinguish this woixl from Pao-lXaa and PociXcCa (both of the first dec.) respectively. — ^v : agreeing with the nearer subj. (G. 135, 2, and N. 1). — iraf)d8€i' tinrov, as in iii. 4. 49, 4irl Tov twirov ^"ycv, he led them on horseback. — oihJtc PovXoito : a cond. rel. sent, expressing a gen. supposition in past time (G. 233). — 8ia . . . irapa8«CcCX€TO, tJicre was due. — vXiov: used indeclinably for irXc<$v&>v. — Ovpas, quarters, just as 4irl rats Pav Sdrvpov : Midas, the prover- bially wealthy king of Phrygia, is said to have caught the satyr Silenus (the early protector and constant companion of Bacchus) by making the foun- tain here mentioned flow with wine, instead of water. Another form of the story app«»ars in the account of the "Gardens of Midas," placed by Herodotus (viii. 158) in Macedonia, in which Silenus is said to have been made prisoner by garlands of roses. — otv^ . . . avr^v, by mixing wwie in ity lit. by mixing it vrith wine (the means, G. 188, 1). 14. Kvpov: genitive object of 8€Tjei|vai (G. 172, N. 1). The object inf. 4m8€i|ai (G. 260, 1) is in this case the ace. — povXop^os : Cyrus was the more willing to gratify her, since he saw the advantage of giving Syennesis a vivid impression of the strength of his army. — t»v 'EXX^vwv Kal twv Poppdpwv : the article repeated, because the Greeks and barbarians are not viewed as a single army, but as separate forces. 15. A« . . . 1^X1) V, as their custom (was) for battle (so. Tox^ivaO- ^^' fios, regulation, custom, law, from vl^, to distribute, portion out. — aTr\vax, to take their places, not to stand. — iKeurrov : sc. OTpaTt^-yov. — ivl rerra- p«v, four deep. This made the front of the army very extended. — etx* : i" agreement with the nearer subj. (G. 135, N. 1). — t^ ^ Sc^i^v, k. t. X.: the positions were respectively tfie right, the left, and the centre, named in the order of danger and honor. The right was the most honorable position, Ixj- cause a flank attack on this side left the soldier unprotected, the shield bein- carried on the left arm. - €«iiw,M)v: €« and «vo|W, properly of good \u^m or omen. Hence left, used euphemistically to avoid the ill-omeued word dpKTTcptJs, omens from the left being unlucky with the Greeks. 16. up«Tov,Uv: correlated by .tra 84 in the next ^f • ^^or t^^^^^^" parison of irpJiros, see G. 73, 2. - Kar' Oas . . . rd^HS, by (G. 191, \Y.2 \c) troops and companies, respectively of cavalry and infantry. - Td|is (Tav-cris), pro^rly a drawing up, as of troops, see G. 129, 3. - tovs •ELvai : governed by ie.;- ^KKCKoXviioivas, unccn^ercd, a circumstantial part, of manner (G. 277, 2 . 17 cr^Vas:^^ and so transitive; for its relation to ir^,i>I.as. see notlmi imoU&v in i. 1. 7. - irp^, hefm'c (G. 191, I. 4 a - luo^s : 7^.0. in § 7 and note. - .poPoXIcrea. xd «.XMo irresaU ^hrcr^More thZelves tJmr) arms. - 8Xtiv t^v <|>dXar/a, iU plmla^^ m a body(G, 1 42 4, .. 5). -ol 8^, but they (G. 143, 1, N. 2) - 4crdXut^. : an -F^' -r^ ih 134 N 1 rf) — iK 8^ . . . ) to enter (261, 1). — ct ns 4k»Xv€V, if there was anybody to oppose (lit. trying to prevent^ G. 200, N. 2) them, — clvat Ik\ t«v &Kptt>v : not with the intention of real op[iosition, but to give color to his asserted al- legiance to the king. — ctvcu : quoted (G. 246). — 8*.^, wherefore, i. e. 8id 6. — virrcpal^ : sc. 'HH^P^^* ^^r the case, see G. 189. — ih-t XcXoiirws ctt], . ic T. X. : the messenger's announcement continues to the end of the section. " He said, X^oiirc, or XcXourws ^as O^Octv (0 186 N 1), which implies uni(m or approach, and commonly means to \nae to\ confli^ with some one, and here propedy to ccrr^inJ^ close rela- tU.^^ with (or in^o the h^nds of) some one. ^^^^^f'^^^^^^^^ ^•j^^^.f.^ n. rf. _ Uvot : sc. els Xilpo.s. - irplv ftreio-c, ^XaPe (G. 240, 1). -Note tne chiUiire of subiect in ^a^c. 27? KSpo, «: BC. iLc^-impA P«<"X.t, ai court '•?•«'*? fl"' KinsX til. orticle being omitted— XP«., and^U primlege of) UMm, back the slave thai had been seized, if they (i. e. byen- ,e»ix and the filicians) shmM faU in with them (i. e. the slaves) anywhere (O. 223). The apodosis is the inf. (fi.t. in time) dm,X«nPAvav. In place of V iro» lvT»w4v»(rvr we might have had A iro« 4vtvyx»voi€v (G. 248, 1). CHAFTEB in. STNOrais: A delay of 20 days at Tarsi is caused by the Greek fo'dJe", who now suspect that they are being led against Artaxerxes and refuse ^ «» f^^hen acarch.«, who attempts to force his own troops forward, narrowly «^«»Pf,^'""f stoned to death. Afterwarfs, seen.ing to yield to the.r ™hes, he ca^ls hem to- Bother and after she.lding n.auy hypocritical tears 1-3) 'f ^''^ '^e Wfits he L received at the hands of Cyrus, but nevertheless 'f '»■;«» ?,'^'°"oJS desert him and accompany them wherever they may go l^" 6)- f »™;''»3° n,en desert Xenias and Pasion, and encan.p with Clearchus (()• Cyrus semis for Clearchus, who refuses to go but returns an encouraging "'^j-^ (?>• "^ archus again a-ssembles his soldier.,, and in \««»»'»g ^ """t^!^!" "\ *, t'^^ points out to them the difficulties which lie in the way of the.r "'t^l™"^' ^™ Cyrus (9 - 12). He is followed by several others (13), one of "h"™ JJ"^^ » plan at son.e length which another in>mediately prove., to be nonsense both art !.,(,. at the secn,t suggestion of Clearchus. They finally ag^e to ^«n^ *» ^J^J and a.sk his desims (14-19). Cyras answers that he wishes to march againsi AWmas aTp^mis^ them 'Sf again « much pay as before, whereupon they agree to oUow him (20, 21). m r 18 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 1, in. 19 ttl 1. o^K ((^urav Uvaiy refused to go, said they would not go. Cf. i. 2. 26, and note, and ^KrOwOrjvai 8i ovk {<|>ao-av, below. — tov irpiSo-w, forward, a prose use of the gen. of place (G. 179, 2), like the adverbs in ov, as irov, where, 6|U>v, in the same place, together, etc. — vn-wirrruov : cf. i. 1. 1. — 4irl TovTw, for this (G. 191, VI. 2, 2 a), — irp»Tos : he was tlie first to do it ; irpwTov would mean, he did this first, and something else afterwards. irp(0Tov piv, on the other hand (correl. to clra 8^ below in § 2), means in the first place. Cf. i. 2. 16. — ^ptajero: attempted action (G. 200, N. 2). But below the aor. i)p|aTO, (actually) began to move forward. Clearchus is said in ii. 6. 8 to have been a man of stem will. — ^poXXov, stoned, sc. rots XC6ois (Gr. 188, 1), as appears from KaTair€Tp«0T]veu in § 2. 2. |iiicp($v, by a little, narrowly (G. 1 60, 2). — |i^ : added to the inf. to strengthen the neg. idea contained in ^l^i^tryc (G. 283, 6). — KaTairerpwOtj- vai, being stoned to death (Kard). — J-yvw, had corne to know (cf. note on ^tc- X€VTTiaip€iiX(<;f, : an instrumental dat. (G. 188, 1, N. 2). — cl, whether (G. 282, 4).— S^Kaia: der. from Stioi (G. 129, 12). — o€v: cf. note on olv, i. 2. 12. — 6 tx dv hi-^ (sc. irdyovTat in i. 1. 7, and cf. S «v, = €l . . . €ti,v (G. 226, 1 ; 277, 4). The cond. rel. clause «in>v L & ubicunque ero, presents the supposed future case more vividly than the more regular 8irov ctriv would have done, — wh^r&ver I may be, for ivlwrever I might be. See Moods and Tenses, § 63, 4, (a). The opt. with dv, it should be remembered, is sometimes merely a softened expression for the fut. indie. (G. 226, 2, N. 1). - TC|Jitos : der. from the same stem with -n^^ (G 129 12) — v|Ji«v: gen. after an adj. of want (G. 180, 1). — ovk dv Uavhs clvai ( = o^k dv Uavhs dr\v) : dv (still belonging to ctvai) ^ repeated after o«t€ before each of the dependent infinitives (G. 212, 2). — &^fi j'/ « <^. ^I; ^>- r«5v . . . povXt5,x€VOV, any one of the rest (G. 168) th^i wished (G. 276, 2)^ - rd KiJpov: irpd7|iar« omitted (G. 141, N. 4). -S^iXov: ^^^^''^^ . . . iKctvov, i. e. his relMims to us are injvst (ircp m "<^^) f ^^7,^' tim as ours to to—^irct ^C dnce ai any rato.-f||itv: with th« fol^w- ing noun (G. 185). - |itaeo-S<5TT,s: compound noun expressmg the agent (G. 131, 1 ; 129, 2 6). , , ^. . ^„ ^„,, 10. ,l^ot:iLsed in sinister sense: .« Though our relations are at an end^ he may>n^t>er, not be done with us."- Kal ,ierair€|«ro|iA.ov avroO, Uwugn, 20 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 1, III. 21 r: he amtinues to sendf etc. (G. 277, N. IJ). — Tb f*^ |*fyurTov, chiejly (G. 160, 2) : the correl. follows in lireira xaC — aUrxvvoftcvos, from shame. — oj/cv- o^vos : quoted after o^JvoiSa (G. 280, N. 2). — F^"^ • • . ^irtOg : obj. clause (G. 218). — SCicnv w . . . -fiSiKTia^at, punishment for those things (sc. tovtcdv limiting SIict)v, G. 153, N. 1) in which (<5v for d, cognate ace, G. 159, N. 2) he thinks he has been wronged (G. 260, 2) by me, — L e. punishment for the TcroTigs he thinks he has suffered from me. 11. c|iol . . . Ktt0cv8€iv, the time, tfierefore, does not seem to me to be (one) for sleeping (G. 261, 1). Sokcw in the sense simply of to seem takes the inf. in indir. disc. (G. 246). In the sense of to seem good or bcst^ as in the phniso 8oKci dirUvai) below, the accompanying inf. is not in indir. disc. In either case it is the subj. (not obj.) of Sok^m. Cf. the uses of videor in Lat. — Tjiwiv avTwv, ourselves (G. 80; 171, 2). — 6 ti xP^ • *" indir. question (G. 149, 2'^). — Ik towtwv, next (G. 191, I. 3 6), expressing time (sequence) with an implied idea of conse(pience, in consideration of, in consequence of, the present circatnstances. — 'ita^ fUvoficv avrov, as long as, while, we are staying here (avrov, adv.). ^us with the pres. ind. never can mean until. — «rK€irr^ov clvat: in the dir. form (G. 246) o-Keirrcov iari (G. 281, 2). — do-4»aX€s: with irdvTcs, which loe all alike. — 8okov|i4v |ioi KaO-qo-Oai : cf. 8ok€i in § 11, and the note. — avrov : construe with irdppca, at a distance from him (G. 182, 2). — «pa (sc. 4o-rC) : cf. § 11, above. 13. Ik tovtov, after this, upon this. — Ik tov avTOfJidTOv: cf. dir^ tov avTO|idTov, i. 2. 17. — Xe^ovres, to say (G. 277, 3) ; in the next line liriSet- KvvvTcs, showing (G. 277, 3 and 6 ; Moods and Tenses, § 109, 5, last ex.). — €K€(vov, i. 6. Clearchus. — eti] : indir. (juestion (G. 243). — diropCa : give its derivation. — |iiveiv, dirilvai: with diropCa (G. 261, 1). 14. cts 81 8i?| €lrc, InU one in particular proposed. Both this man and the one who answered him in § 16 doubtless s|X)ke at the instigation of Clearchus. — cXcoOai : with €l'Tr€, with which in the sense of propose or cmnmand the inf. is not in indirect disc. (Moods and Tenses, § 15, 2, N. 3). Cf. § 8. The six following infinitives, beginning with dYopd^caOai, have the same construction with cXIo-Oai. The conditional sentences dependent on these inf., cl |iVj ^ovXerai and Idv 8«,8« (bis), — being dependent clauses in indirect discourse, — might have been each in the ojjt. (G. 248, 1), although cl Po«X.otTo would have beeu ambiguous. So 6vo»$ fi^ i^do'cMn might hare been opt, like «s diroirXfouv, above (G. 248, N.). — -^ 8* d^opA . . . od. is alrctv, which after elirc, proposed, is fut. in force. See G. 223. — tXCas (sc. o«ot|s) : pred. adj. (G. 138. Rem.). — 6s . . . KaraXaPovres, might not seize them first (G. 279, 4). — «v (the antec. is oi KCXikcs) is a part. gen. with iroXXovs, but a poss. gen. with xp^Fi'«t (G. 167, 1 and 6). — iroXXovs Kttl iroXXd xp^H^aTo, many men (as captives) and much property. — t\OY^ dvTipiraKOTcs = dvTjpirdKa|tcv Kal {x^t^cv : notice the sudden change to direct discourse. — too-ovtov, so much only (as follows). This refusal to take tha lead would embarrass them still more. 15. tts Hi^v . . . XrylTw, let no one speak of tm as likely to be general on this occasion; the part, with » ; Lat. tri-remis) was a war- vessel with three banks ot oars It is hardly possible that the irXoto, transports for trooi^s, here mentioned, can be soberly called trireiruis ; it is probable that a^ais rais Tpi^p€PoC^jv : a stronger word than 6kv^«, used to indicate a climax of feeling. — 59€V, i. e. Ikcutc «eev, to tJie place from which. — o^x olov t€ «aCvT|T^a^ has the same subj. ; but povX€V€4i€v (G. 277, 4). — <|»tXos irpo0vnoi : pred. adjs. Give the der. ot irp^0v|i.os. — 'n'pJ>s TavTCi, urith respect to this (G. 191, VI. 6, 3 c). 20. «8og€ TttvTo, this vxis approved. The ordinary beginning of an Athe- nian decree was Tavre fl^ t^ Py- der. ? - 8ci attract on . ct «^ fn ?i7 a::^' ot;;«pin i l£ T|. .e„. goes witK ,.^.0. .^. ^^ P-,(G 39. 2) This implies that there was a secret «nderstand.«go the '"1 ttl on the part of some. The soldiers '-^-^^ ^^^ ^^'^^^'^Z^l i A ^o Rv the expedient here described Cyrus led the Giteks miitxeeij li^Xn^rilZ^ place of the twelve proposed iu § 20) We au- nouncing publicly his real purpose. CHAPTER IV. S^OPSis: Cyrus pn^eeds to the "^ ^^1^0^^ C,SlSa"a" ""^""e and finally reaches I^i upon *« ---^^^/J^t^f 1" ^j^" ^2 joined by remains three days, during which time his "'f^*'", 3, n^^^e he proceeds the Greek mereenaries who desert from Abroc^m^^^f^ Hence 1 to the Gates of Cilicia and Syri. f^^""- tXlc ^«i Syria, and sage, but retreats towards Babylon (4, 5). Cyrus »";;7'= J t^^t he will is dUerted at Myriandrus by Xenias ai«l P-^T; J' " Te — ces that pursue them (6, 7) ; but calling his Greek f ^"»^^^ *f *^^^^^^^^ ^^eompany him he shall not do so. This decision Pl<''««s 'he *3reeks and my v^^ ^^ with greater alacrity (8, 9). He crosses the P^"'/""!^^ '^ „). At Th.p- the iSi^as, where he bunis the palace »f«>'^"™7h'i^";^pidition (11). lacus on the Euphrates ho annoonees the real object «i u t— I 24 XENOPHON. The troops refuse to go on without extra pay (12), which Cyrus agrees to give them. Menon, iu the mean time, urges his troops to cross the Euphrates before the others decide, and so win the favor of Cyrus by seeming most forward in his service (13-15)- They comply, and Cyrus expresses his satisfaction (16). He then crosses the Euphrates with the rest of his troops, and proceeds to the Araxes, where he remains three days (17-19). Page 13. — 1. It is now the last of spiing, and the army has been on the march four months. The distance from Sardis thus far travelled is 222 parasangs. Review on the map the route travelled up to Tarsi. — oT-d- Siov : the common Greek standard of length, equal to 606f Eng. feet, some- what less than a furlong. This was the length of the ordStov, or course for foot-races, at Olympia, which measured exactly 600 Greek feet. The noun is heterogeneous (G. 60, 2) : cf. oraStoi in § 4. — *vr%L'n\v : without the art, where we should use it. Cf. i. 2. 10. — 4irl . . . oUovjUvnv, sUuated (lit. being inhabited) close upon the sea. 2. Kvfxp : for the case cf. avT

ecCs, and so fol- lowed by virb Kvpov (G. 197, 1). Chirisophus was sent with these troops from Sparta in return for the aid rendered the Lacedaemonians by Cyrus during the Peloponnesian War. He became in the retreat senior comman- der. mv . . . Kwpov, the command of whom he (now) held under Cyrus. — «iip|iow, lay at anchor, from 6p|ios, a roadstead. The quarters of Cynis, it would appear, were pitched close upon the sea. — ol irap* 'AppoK^fia : cf. Tttv TTopa PooaX^'ws in i. 1. 5, and note. For the gen. 'APpoKdjia, see G. 39, 3. This Done gen. in Attic is found chiefly in foreign proper names. — |iurOo-poi : give its der. (G. 131, 1). 4. irvXas : the article omitted, the noun being used almost as a proper name. The pass itself is here meant. — ^tw 84 ravm, and time (gates) consisted of: ravra for avrat because of t«Cxti, and ^ov tovtwv : cf. 8id \Ua-ov ri\s iroXcidS, i. 2. 23, and note. — &irav rh |US. " 7;^ ,00 n — is S«Xo4s 8uiK,.: quoted (G. 243).-Tp.«.«-. (G. 87 2) ^»«|:r 4sult (G. 266: 1). - ,i P.IS, irXotov: cf. note on '•f-."--"^ _ oiS' . . • o48«Cs : emphatic T.i, e««s : note that the oath « neg. (G. 1^- ^^ g,„. neg. (G. 283, 9). - ««s »» irop^ «*. - ^^^ ^^ _ .4«rfs : p. eral snppos. in pres. time (G. 233). &o ^»"~' t* _!_ .^kus iroiu, «»««- though referring to tVs. Cf. irdvras, .- 1- 5. ''°V'"^j y^rM, L e. trJtSi. 165, N. 1>). -«p£, i^l^'' <«: ^- -Tt,uXthrm €^os is the subj. of ^^v understood, irXiOpov having the same const, that it has here. For still another const., see i. 2. 5. — orpcUwv, tarae (G. 70, N. 2).— 4vd|u|ov, citwv: cf. ^v in § 6, and the note. For the two aces, after Ivopx^ov, see G. 166. — dSiKciv: sc. Tvvd as subj. — napvo-drt- 8os . . . ScSoiUvcu, belonged to Parysaiis (G. 169, 1), having been given her for girdlc-inoiiey (cf, our "pin-money"). 10. AdpSaros : the Dardas. See the map. Cynis now gets into the valley of the Euphrates, but does not cross this river until eight days later at Thapsacus. — -fjo-av : cf. for the number, i. 2. 23, and note. — Ap^avros : note the tense. Belesys had probably fled on the approach of Cyrus, who in consequence treated the country as that of an enemy. — avrbv 4|^K0\jfc, cut it off ; ^K-Koirn-tt means lit. to cut trees out of a wood. — KaWKavo-cv : Kara-Kafd), to bum down (or, as we sometimes say, to bum up) ; but dva- koCm, to kindle {kindle up\ with reference to the direction of the flames. 11. Cyrus now openly declares the real object of the expedition, which must have already been apparent to the Greeks for some time. Cf. i. 3. 20, and i. 4. 5. They had continued on, however, intending at the Euphrates to demand higher pay (§ 12), which Cyrus now agrees (§ 13) to give them. — 8n ItroiTo : note the tense and give the dir. form (G. 243). — els papv- XMva : not at Babylon^ but connect with -fj 68J>s ls. This anger of the soldiers was, doubtless, more or less feigned, to force from Cyrus the greater pay. — crrpaTri'yois : case (G. 184, 2). — avrovs . . . Kpvirreiv : what they said (speaking of them) was irdXai ravr* cISotcs Kpvirrovos) in the urn, but in fact of much broader application : irficbos, aZm ston^, pebble, from >|,da,, to rub. - vjtets . . . 8taPaCvav, you (emVhitic) will have credit of being tU cau^e of it, si,ice you were the first to Lss (G. 262, 2 ; 171, 1). - il^tv . . . d^o8<&a.et : xVv ol8a i^^J^^ aat) is the Lat. gratiam habeo, x^ptv diro8£8«,.t is gratiam refero. Transl. Cyrus will feel his obligation to you and meet %t - ^7'<^»^«; ' ^^' vdptv diro8t8cJvcu.- €t rts Kal dXXos : of. the clause at the e^d of i. 8. 15. - W4«,<|>Co-«vTat, vote ^^No. "- ro^iraXtv, i. e. rb «,.uaXtv (G. 11).- «^ ... irctBou^vois (G. 277, N. 2) becav^ {as h^ will feel) you almu carrudmt his wishes. -Jurror6.ro.s XP^^era^ will treal you a. most trustwcyrthy: ^^^ note on t«v mcrriv, i. 5. 15. - Xoxa^as : from Xox-aT>s, as (rrpaTt]Y^a from orpar-t^Tis.- AXXov . . . 8^p«iT0 : the pass, of a verb made trans, (the simple p4», tofl^, is intranl) by the prep, in comp., as in Eng., was flowed about- kvkK^: manner (G. 188, 1). - hrtirirla-avro : Corsote thus appears to have been a dei^ot of supplies in the midst of the desert. 5 niJXas, i. e. ris BapvX«v£as, tJie pass into BabyJonm, on the north of the Euphrates. See map.-(«rb Xi|iov, /mn hungeriG. 191, VI. 7, 1 c).- Z.oCid^. - om okv (G. 283, 9). - »vovs dX^ras, mill-stor^. From JhT aLs^beast of burden, the term «vos can»e to have various denved mea'ngT L vnndlass in Her. vii. 36 («vo«rt |vX(vo«rO, and here th. uppc^r l^iS dX^s is a noun used adj., lit. gH^uiers. -.a^a rhv iroxaj^v: ""^pieVs -6 Av8(a: Cyrus the Great, after subduing the Lydians, forbXfl, a^-tht suLestL of Croesus ^^^^^^^^ of aims, and required them to teach their sons the a^sof inusic and « at retail So they became a race of hucksters - Kal ^ aa«». • . . crtyXc-v . expressed in full Ls would be ko^ JpCao^a^ ^^^::'^ To^i ti^nsitive. The^,/^ was worth in our --«y/^^f,^^^^^^^ than fifty times as much as it cost at Athens about this tiine^^(^^ Boeckh's Pu6/ic Eco,i. of th. AtMn., Bk. I. § 15.) - KR^a . . . 8v^l7VOVTo, the soldiers mb^ed th^efore by eating (^^/^"T^ V • « l^^t form of the 7 *v oi;« some of these marches, ^v ov% being a past form ol tne 1± -ilr^r^T^l K. 2). m such i-gular phn^j;--^''-P^ a fixed form, without regaM to the unexpressed B»bj-^ " •« 'i^- p,^ (G. 159) to (JXawo.. - y^i^ : l^fi- f^ ^»- ^^^ ^ 5,1 Lt, XouTO : cf. imX 8ivpov« ; from iropvpa, the purple fishy inurex (ef. G. 129, 14). — tcvro, sent themselveSj rushed. — mmp . . . vCictjs, just as one would run (i. e. in a foot-race at the public games) to get the mctory. mpX vCktjs implies the prot. (G. 226, 1), if he should be running for (tnpii about, concerning, expressing the aim) victory. — Kal . . . Y*|^<> ^^^^ (modifying the entire phrase that follows) dovm a very (|JidXA) steep hill. — Ixovres . . . dvo^vpCSas, having on both the costly tunics and colored trousers which they are in the habit of v^earing : tovtovs marks the dress as one generally known. — Iviot ; see note on ^jv ovs in § 7, and G. 152, N. 2. — €l . . . fiaxckcrOai : the thought of Cyrus was, in the dir. form, 3o-(p &v Odrrov {X0w, roo-ovrtp . . . iiax.^'viuu (G. 247). — dirapcurKcvor^pw : pred. adj. — o-xoXalrcpov : comparative adv. (G. 75) formed as if from o^oX-g rather than &v o-xoXaCrcpov ^Ow, rocrovrtp irX^v onivaYclpcrou ^ooriXci (rrpdTcv|ui, the greater {will be the) army {that) is now collecting for the King, where o-wa'yeCpcrai expresses an action in progress, but implies the future size of the army which is now collecting, and would, therefore, be a natural apod, to « dv tk^ (G. 232, 3 ; cf. 223). — Kal (rwiSctv . . . o«- «ro, but, further (icat), the attentive observer could see at a glance ( TSiZ>i refers to Cle- -X^i: optative in a causal sentence (G. 250, N.>. panoses to arcZ; but the preceding use of a*n,« - ^'^^y^XW). omit it. Others have airoO here. - *k to» ^fo;o». ^ {T! "_ ^^ )^^^ 15. *v «^ durin, this tin. (sc. xje XP-v^), ™-— ^ J^^^^^ „; Cyrus also. - t»v irurrfiv : part. gen. (G. 168)^e trus y ^^ attendants of a Persian prince were called « ™- /" *^'3,i^es (vs. 1) Aeschylus, the twelve elders who form the chorus say of themselves t tA8€ . . . n«rra KoXttTOi (for K«Xoil|«ea HtcrTot). _ 16. IM«m: Proxenus now seemed more prominent than^^^ •c.T»«6P«.s shaU ie inotanUy cuitopu^ (G. 200. «. »)• 32 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 1, VI. 33 IX^rrciV = Idv rd ifjfi^npa xaxMS fxt] (G. 226, 1). — rSv iropd pooriXct 5v- r«v, L e. ij ot TTopd Pao-iXei tfvrcs. 17. iy cavrw ^y^vcroi came to himself^ recovered his senses^ Lat. ad se* rediit. — irava£veTo, t?icre appeared continuously (G. 135, 2, and n. 1). — MS . . . tinrwv, of about 2000 ?iorse (G. 169, 1). — oOtoi: to be referi-ed to the iinrcts implied in tinrwv. — ft tv AXXo, i. e. whatever else (cf, i. 5. 1). — yiv&. : dat. of respect (G. 188, 1, N. 1). But for pooriXet, see G. 184, 2. — rd iroX^fua Xryoftcvos, reckonedy in matters pertaining to vxir (G. 160, 1). — IIcpo-Mv : part. gen. (G. 168). — Ka\ irpo\ 8oCi]S, ^ KaTaKdvoi|ii (see Kara-KaCvw) dv ^ IXoip.i, k. t. X. (G. 245). — Srt : in unusual pos. ; we should expect rather frn. cl avrui, k. t. X. — dv : to >>e taken also with each of the following opts. (G. 212, 4). — tov xdciv ^C not ..ly U> H.n (i. e. Cyrus) |-«. a,.Jo^ J-(i e. of the Persians); that ' ^J Z l^^s L^I^^S- ^" ... the ".ostpromlnent man ^^^o^^^^^ strenTtlld'by ^ in TT^lZ W»eT.. how the trial. ,oas cmduclcd. Cf. note on tj.v p<4.p4- Iv in 1^ f- kV, (see G. 129. 3). -oiyip dinSppriTov £: with virT|K00v (G 185). «s (U 14/;. eiv«*- F t :,,^ ,.- IX i„ t,„ph cases avros is always principal clause be^ns at 1^* "''^ "^,§^-^„ »„ «.y, j^i aWv (him, ,poa^X€|»£v, which takes the dat ^5™ -^o ^^^ .^<;,a.r6'f|V(u and &iro<}>ijv(u. — 6 Ti oroi 8r\v, — tovtov: expressed three times, contemptuously. — litiroSwv iroicurOcu, to put out of the way. — ws 8^xi» 4 • fi"*^ (^- 216). — ■fjliiv, i. e. to you and me, said arrogantly. Why dat.? — rh Kara towtov (tvai, (ts far as this fellow is concerTicd (G. 268, N.). — tovs . . . tovtovs, these (with a gesture) who are your friends of their own free vrilly lit. these your volunte&r friends (^OcXovrds, noun, not IBikovrai). — cv trovciv : cf. KaKws ciroCds in § 7. 10. I«^T|, i. e. Clearchus, when the trial was over. — {XaPov . . . *Opov- Tov, took Orontas by the girdle (G. 171, 1, N.). — ka\ Bavdrjp, as a sign tJud he was capitally cmdemned, but, below, ^l Odvarov, with a verb of motion, to eaxciUion. — Kal, even. — ols irpoo-rraxBr], to whom it was appointed, sc. ^aye.v, — irpo,Uo hers and outcry. — rOAAa . . • »vvp ' , . , f ,g^j, (dvOptiirovs with emphasized contempt at the end of *« f M™^^' /„ jg^ i ^,. g). _ 4pJ» Jrunjareifi. 280). - <„.tv is the eth.cal ^^-^-^^^^ „'„,,/,„„ sMl )»-om yoursdvcs (= ^''/^ITTf '"j Mi 210) says of the Mcdes at 4»Sp»» and dvepiirow here cf. what «"«'^<"'- ' $« 4»8p«.-4|^v Them„,pylae, 8TV ».XX.V jOv »;«7'" J;„°,Jg. 276, 2).-T.ts.tK.i. Tbv PovXo^«o», whocer f ?'"'<«. /''Xw^r^v. Ik., (neut.), thvys at his friends at hmne (masc.) ; but, just f<'»»'^"g> ^, . x„t,Ss ; this is W TOts otK.t is a dative of the agent w^* ^^^^ |]„.i 4). tf 36 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 1, VII. 37 at stick (a critical point) of the danger that is approa^ing, kvvSvvov limits TotovTip (G. 168), but irpoo-io'vTos is still causal (G. 277, 2), the thought being, you promisCy etc., because tlie dnngcr is approaching. — dv tZ yivr]ral Tu: a purposely vjigue ref. to his present undertaking. — |i€|ivVjs y«ry\^^pLaVf is (extends) towards the south. Tj|4iv is a dat. of advantage (G. 184, 3). Derivation of |i€o--T]}ippia ? — \Uxp\. ov, to the point at which {down to where), neut. relative with prep. (G. 191, I. 5) : in full \Uxpi tovtov tov tottov €V «. — rd . . . irdvra, but all between these {limits) : cf. t^ [Ua-ov t<5v Tetx«v in i. 4. 4. 7. TovTwv : with ^Yicparcis (G. 180, 1). — |i^ ovk fx" 8 n 8« (indirect question, G. 244), that I shall not (G. 215, N. 1) hiow (lit. shall not have) what to give ; the direct form for 6 n 8w would be t£ Sm ; wJiat shail I give/ (G. 256). So OVK t\ia 8 ti il-ira (or tC cCirw), non habeo quod (or quid) dicam. Here ovk ^« is nearly equivalent to diropw, to be at a loss, and the indirect (luestion in 8 n 8«, etc. is plain. But the analogy of the familiar expression ovk Ix« ^ ti. 8», / have 'nothing to give (in which the interroga- tive and relative constructions are sometimes hard to distinguish), gave rise occasionally to the corresponding expression t\ii» 8 rt 8(0, / have some- thing to give, in which the relative character greatly preponderates ; and here we have (below) tyju Uavovs ols 8«, / have enough to give to, where th(j construction is j»urely relative. See Moods and Tenses, § 65, 1, N. 3(a).— dv €i Y^VT|Tai (sc. rd irpd-yjiaTa). — aW4>avov : not, of couree, as a badge of sovereignty, but as a mark of distinguished military service, like the medals and crosses of to-day. A crown was often bestowed in this way as a reward of merit among the Greeks. Page 34. — 8. 'Tjo-av, i. e. the generals and captains. Cf. § 2. — a-^i- o-iv : indirect reflexive (G. 144, 2). — ^|im|jnrXds -rijv -yvwiiriv, satisfying the mind. 9. ircxpcKcXcvovTo . . . r6.mos would be my brotJier. — Tavra : with a gesture. 10. ^v rg ^oirXio^qi, under arms, in procinctu. — l^^vcro, was fmind to be. — do^ls . . . TCTpaKoo-£a, 10,400 shield, just as we say **a thousand horse." — The sum total here given cannot be made to tally with the num- bers previously given separately ; and it is unsatisfactory to speculate on the causes of the discrepancy. 11 iKttTbv Ka\ dKwrx. ppid8cs : probably overstated. Ctesias, the King's private physician (mentioned in i. 8. 26), gave the number as 400,000. — dXXoi, beddes. Cf. i. 5. 5. — a«, nwreover. . , ^ 12 TOV : with o-rpaTcvHiaTOS. — dpxovT€S . . . ^^cjwJvcs : notice koC be- fore both the last two titles, while the proper names below have no conjunc- tion. These are both common fonns in Greek, while in English we generally use and only before the last noun in such a series.— |iout S. E. - 8uipvx€S : sc. cUrC. Derivation of 8i-a»pv| ? - pcovjras which flmv (G. 276, 1). - ^ovcrai, irXct (G. 98, N. 1). -pov (G. 182, 2). - Why the ditch had not been completed to the river is not stated. The most reasonable of the many conjectures that have been made with reference to this is that Cyrus had surprised the King by his rapid marching, and that the latter had in consequence abandoned the work in alarm when almost completed. 16. upoa-€Xa^ovTa(G.280).-irap- ^ ,*„'r_,i.. ,.£ i. 2. 3, and note. -fi i^yru . ' j^ j 5. ,.,^^ (i„ ;iv«rv, as appeal. fr°l?"'!:":Z! ^. ea^ («" "'• '• ='• " § 7) corresponds to WfK* piv o»toU ^vpo rintarch, Artax. 11) says that Cyrus "O"^ » " ™o-„a>v£Sio. - l«lX»^ 7. Notice the derivation of »po-|«r-<..»£StaandirpoaT^v«> a. |»x The battle was fought be^een thisjun ^^'^^-^.J^^^i,,^ ,, ^r ^ — Kovi-opr^s: der.? — XP*»^ • V J , ' .« ,j,^ ^jain for a great distance TLr^K« : probably of linen ; c.^X^^^ll./'^ «; f ^^ ^, Page9».-4x^|«v««W: ctnote^on^«-H^ .^ ^^^^ nation by nation (tr. iwi, i v • <*. ^ /• ,„„+^;fi, it- but these were all .Jt«, Hut attracting tiropri^. into an ^^'^''^'J^ ,^ m /«m Vro^^im (normally 4irop«4ovTo) «aii<«i Ml «»'«"'. ««* """"^ of a solid square. U i] \ 40 XENOPHON. 10. Apftara : sc. ^jv — koXo^juvo : cf. note on KoXovfiivi] in L 2. 13. ^ Ik t«v d|6vii>v : inserted into the projecting extremity of the axle and sta- tionary. — els irXdYiov, sideways. — pX^irovra, pointing. — ms SiaKdirrciv : result (G. 266, n. 1). — otw (i. e. <^ivi, G. 86). — 4vTVYXos, though he saw the compact body at the centre (orTu|K>s from 0€ip€V. 14. Tb poppofiKbv oT-pdrcvjia: the King's army. — 6|iaXMs : cf. kv tMv : the first mention of Xenophon in the Anabans. — «9 ^h^whai,asthey(sc.airm)proeeeded,apart JllZ wiih rV^f UpLlanx (G. 168) s^rgedforward (W-l *" J^^^ <^bc. |upos wiLii / y .r X x„ R/»x,L/a B^tv to oo Oil the run, dmibte e«r ^g]^"7^^ jt««.o ttl «i (G. 243). - «8«i aW.» 4« Ix^S fc"*" hzm that he had, I. ««« 42 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 1, IX. 43 I ?te had. Cf. i. 1.5, and note. The thonght could be expressed also in this way, ^8€t avrbv ^xovro, but not avrbv l%0€v, thus, viz. ifjxirt of their force is an either ^lU of them : ovrw has besides a conditional force on alaXc : sc. rovu^. — etvat (G. 260, 2) is apod, to the general cond. V i5 (G. 225). — Tj Icrxvs avrcSv (G. 142, 4, N. 3). — cl XP^to^^v • • • Av olf^ hiTnitelf with his own hand. 25. TpoflHj, the turning of an enemy, rout (G. 129, 1). — els rb 8i.<6k€Iv, in pursuU (G. 262, 1).— irX^v : here a conj. Cf. its use as a prep, in i. 2. 1. — «rx«8iv . . . icoXov|uv<», chiefly his so-called (cf. note on i. 2. 13) table- companions. 26. rh ajMJ»* tKcivov crri^s : the King's ©liorpdwcjoi, probably, in tun), who, now that the 6,000 had fled, fonned a crowd (oru^) about him for his protection. — -^jWoTtero : double augm. (G. 105, 1, N. 3). — Kal lad5ai avrbv (Artilpates) Kvp« (G. 187), to slay him over Cyrus, i. e. as a sacrifice. See |irMrdt« in lexicon, -lavrbv 4md|aa0at : strongly reflexive, slew him- self by his own hand, iavrov being added to the verb already in the mid. Note the force of pi^v) with the sulF. (ruva- (see G. 129, 7). — Karafideoi dv (G.226, 2 b). — aitXiinr<$TaTos (G. 136, M. 3 a) with iSoKti clvai, but xp'^o^a^ with &6Ka alone. — ^Kpivov: theg (i. e. men in general) judged hirn^ etc. — tpywv : with the two super, at the end of the sect. (G. 180, 2). — dKOVT£o-€«i>s : force of the suff. «ris? — Give the derivation at length of al8i]|A,a)v, i^Xikiwttjs, viroSc^s, <|>CXtinros, To^iK'^, aKovTio-is, (|>iXo}jLa6Tis, and fMXerqpds. 6. tjXik£(2i (G. 184, 2). — fUvroi, moreover. So below at the end. — Im- <^>o)uvi)v, that ruslied upon him (G. 276, 1) : dpKTos is epicene (G. 33, 2, N. 2). — OVK irp&rtVf was not afraid of did Twt shrink from. Cf. rp^o), Tp4|i», tremo, tremble. — (rv|iir€(rwv : the idea is that of grappling, not of falling to the ground, with the bear. — rd |iiv: cogn. ace. (G. 159, N. 2), a^tffered somewhat, received sorn^ wounds. (Jt'ten a different word takes the place of the article in one part of the correlation 6 ^'v ... 6 8^ (G. 143, 1), as here r(kos Si (G. 160, 2). — xoXXots: «iat. of the agent with the verbal adj. i&aKopurTov (from (icKdpl^w, p.dKap). 7. KaTeir^p.(}>9T) : why Kard ? — o-aTpdir^s, as satrap. See, with ref. to the facts here mentioned, i. 1. 2, and the preftitory note. — o-TparqYbs 84 KaC : cf. with ref. to ik)s. Kal irrpari]yhv hi in 1. 1. 2. — ots : dat. of indir. obj. after KaO-^KCi (G. 184, 2). — irpuTov|i^v : weakly correlated by 8i in § 11. — fn-^i^cv avT^v 8ti, k. t. X., he showed himself that he Tnadc, etc., em- phatic attraction. Cf. note on t«v pap^dpoiv, i. 1. 5. — Srt . . . iroioiro, that he made it of tJie gi'catcst importance, regarded it most important ; tlie direct form of the sent, being irtpl irXcfoTou iroiov|iai, 4dv Tip (rircCo-w^ai (G. 225) Kal . . . orwOwfjiai, Kal . . . {nr6K>aC n, jM|8iv i)/€v8€(r6ai (G. 247). — Ty : what other fonn was possible ? See G. 84. — l€v6^y\v, ov8* el . . . ^cvoivro . . . irpd^aav (G. 247, N. 2 and N. 3). , . , .i. . 7 . 11 d>av€pbs 8* ^v Kal ircipwjtwos, but U was obvious also that lie strove (G 280, N. 1). — €l irotVio-€i€v : prot. to ir€ip«|t6VOS. The fact made evident (i e the direct discourse) is Idv tCs . . . iroi^o-xi, ir€ip«|«u (G. 225). For tl'ie two accusatives after irotii,,arim,ly ofall.-i^v I8tfv, it ,aas possible to see, you mujlUjo^VT|v (see G. i^»» * **"" ^"i' 46 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 1, IX. 47 i il to distinguish himself for uprightTicss. — cl y^voito, liroiciro (G. 225). — PovX6)L€VO$ : quoted. Cf. <|>avepbs "^v ircipMfJicvos in § 11. — ircpl iravrbs firoiciTo : cf. ir€pl ttXcCcttov iroioixo in § 7. — tovtovs : pi. because of tlie distributive force of tIs to which, it refers. — 4k tov oSCkov, by injustice (G. 139, 2). Page 33* — 17. 8iKatft)s, with fidelity. — SiexctpC^^^o, were managed, lit. were had in hand. — Kal . . . ^T]6ovuv l^ivero dXXd ircipw)MVOS, it was clear that he did not envy, but strove, etc. (G. 280). 20. 4*CXovs : emphasized by position and the following particles ; obj. of 0€pa7r€V€iv. — 8. 225), occurs rp|)eatedly in this chapter and should be watched for. — Avras: cf. ^vra in § 19. — Uavovs aCXovs 8i . . . vo^L\to. 24. Kal Tb i^v . . . irotoSvTa, and his surjiassing (G. 259, N.) his friends in conferring great (with emphasis) benejits, etc. tA iuy6Xa is cognate ace. with €« uoiovvTa, benefiting (G. 159, N. 2). - Im^cXcC*^: dative of resi>ect (G. 188, 1, N. 1). - <|>tX«v (G. 175, 2). • . - 1 x ; Page 33. - T«^ irpo0vHL€t irepteivai, K. T. X. ^ 25. otvov(G. 167, 4).-V8«^5(8^«,to«;anO.-oiJ^«^^oXXovxpo- vov, rwtfor a long tim^ (G. 179, 1), lit. not as y^ now vnthm a Zo^i/ «^«^ . -frn. .. ImTVIxot represents M-n^^ov, k. t. X., in the u-ords of Cyrus (G. 243); but the next sentence gives the a.t^^ words of the messei^ger who in delivering the gift would say: ^vpos <)«^f ,\7^? ;; J'l^^^ Tovrov odv iX^« (§ 28, end), on the other hand, is used of the love of friends. — rvyxavav &v is quoted after vo|ik£^ovTes (G. 246) : the protasis lies in 6vt€S = v is pred. — Tovs . . . Pc^alovs : the article is expressed but once, because the writer is speaking of a single class of persons jwssessing all the qualities mentioned, tJiose who were faithful^ well-disposed, and constant. 31. ^vTjv, iii. 5. 1 : |irrd 'AptaCov implies participation (G. 191, VI. 3, 1), but 4vT€S, facing about. It will be remembered that the two forces were somewhat more than three miles apart (§ 4). — •rrop€s (G. 277, N. 2) belongs not only to 8€|<5|i€VOt (part, of purpose), but also to irpo^'hen the battle began, see i. 8. 5. — «iraiov: probably with their swords. 50 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 2, I. 61 — avTovs: the cavalry of Tissaphernes. — •A|»4>^'^o^^T» of Amphipolis, an important Greek city on the Strymon in Thrace. — IX^-yero . . . •y€v^v irdXiv iiropcvovro, proceeded back together. 9. t6 evww|iov : the historian has the position of the Greeks when the battle began in mind, their right then resting on the river. They had now faced about («rTpeu|>^VT6s, § 6). — |if| trpoT)(rav, rallied. — ir^oL (without article), predicate, sc. 6vt€S. The const, changes at t«v 8i iirn^«v, where we should expect linrcis S^ «v h X6os, K. T. X. — T«v . . . ^veirX'^o-Orj : the passive of the construction ex- plained in G. 172, 2. — rh iroiov|Ji€vov : rh y\.yy6^jevov is more common in this sense. — ji-fi •yvYVwo-Ketv : sc. rovs "EXXi^vas. — der ^^^ ^^ |vXov may refer to a lioiizontal piece of wood on which the eagle was perched. So lirl |vXov KaOevScis, roost like afmol, Aristoph. Nub. 1431. The gvXov with tlie eagle was then raised on the point of a lance (lirl ireXTo). In the Cyrop. vii. 1. 4, the Persian standard is called dcr^ yj^wrov^ firl S^paros paicpov dvarcra- |i^vos. Curtius, iii. 3. 16, calls it auream aquilam pinnas extendenti similem. 13. 4vTavOa: for ^vravOot, just as we use here or there in the sense of hUh&r or thUh&r. — dXXoc dXXoOcv, some from &ne part (of the hill), others frm anothm-, or, as we should say, some in &m direction, others in anoth^. __T«v Imr^wv: with ^jnXovro, was cleared of the horseman. Cf. rnv lir- vcttv kvetr\^tVTO ^ dirCow : cf. €l ir^|iiroicv Ij toicv in § 5, and note. — 8opim- -fiuo^ai: predicate to Ijo-av, a^mu being the subject - kuI tovtos... 8c^p!;^^v: this is partly a repetition of what has aWy been expressed "'^rZt^^.lt''^^^^^ what is such an a -t^^ the r>arts of a sentence called ? Note also the case ^^^t ^olb^^^^ Tb JrpdTcvita, PaovXc^ 4<|>dvi,. Cf., concerning the fact stated m irplv W . . . ^vt], L 8. 1, and note. - lUv : correlative to 8^ m u. 1. ^ BOOK SECOND. Negotiations with the King.-Conclitsion of a Theatv^-^^^^'^'^^ NINO OF THE MARCH HOMEWARD. - TREACHEROUS SEIZURE OF THE Five Generals. — Their Characters. CHAPTER I. Synopsis : The preceding Book is reviewed in outline (1). .f^^^^y^^^^^^^ generals meet and Lpress surprise that Cyrus neither appears hmiself nor sends wfc.. 52 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 2, I. 53 them orders. They resolve to march forward and meet him (2) ; hut just at sun. rise messengers bring word that lie is dead, and that Ariaeus proi>oses to set out on the next day for Ionia (3). The Greeks are afflicted at the death of Cyrus, but, accepting the facts, send word to Ariaeus that they will make him king (4). ChirisSphus and Menon go back with tlie messengers (5). Clearchus awaits their return, and the troops slaughter the beasts of burden for food (6). Heralds ar- rive from the King (7), who ainiounce that he commands the Greeks to give up their arms and sue at his gates for favor (8). Clearchus, replying briefly, leaves the rest to answer while he returns to conclude a sacrifice (9). Various replies are niatle, some threatening, others conciliatory Ot>-14). Clearchus returns and shrewdly asks the advice of Phallnus, one of the heralds and himself a Greek, hoping that he will ailvise them not to surrender (15-18). But he replies that they have no chance for life except from the King's mercj (19). Clearchus contemptuously replies that they will keep their arms (20). Phalinus then in- fonus them that the King will consider that a truce exists between himself and them, as long as they remain where they are ; but otherwise, war (21). Clearchus bids him report that this is a satisfactory arrangement (22), but refuses to give any intimation of his intentions (23). 1. The first section of Book II., and the similar introductions prefixed to most of the following books, are genei-ally supposed to be the work of an editor who divided the Amibasis into books. — «s . . . krrpaTcvero : the first of five indirect (piestions, subjects of ScS^Xcdtcu. — odv : to introduce the recapitulation. — Kvp, narrative, i. e. in Book I. %. dfia 8i ra T||iipa(T) : cf. with X^^^^ gri, K. T. X., above, and see G. 260, N. 1. — hr\ 'IwvCas, in thi direction of Ionia (G. 191, VI. 2,1a). 4. dKowravTcs ot o-rparq-yol Kal ol &XXoi "EXXy^vcs irwOoviJjJLCVOi : chiastic. — *AXXd: often begins a si^ech opposed to one that precedes. Lf. i. 7. 6. — o^cXc . . . t*|v, would that Cyriis were living {G. 251, 2,N.l). How else might the thouglit have been expressed ? — vik«(1€v : cf. the note on § 1, and cf. also § 8, § 9, and § 11. — «l |Jt^ {^XOrrc, ^opcvop,60a dv : the prot. referring to the past, the ajwd. to the present (G. 222).— KaSiciv, see Ka0ii;« (G. 110, 11. y. 1 c). — T«v vikwvtwv : predicate genitive of possession (G. 169, 1). — rh dpxci-v : subject infinitive with the art. (G. 259, N.). 5. Tavra: why did the Greeks use the plural, and why do we translate by the singular ? — tovs dyy^Xovs : Procles and Glus, § 3. — KaV ^dp : cf. i. 1. 6, and note. 6. 01 |Uv : asyndeton. See note on i. 2. 4, and cf. i. 2. 25. — 8ir«s, as, = »S — |vXois, for fuel (G. 137, n. 4). — juKpbv . . . ov, going forward a short distance (G. 161) /rom the main body, to where, etc.— oUrrots, arrmvs, derived from the root that appears in ot«r», the future of <^p«. Lit. then oUrrds is that which is bm-ne or shot. — ^ivdYKatov : had compelled : cf. liro£T)^p«oreot Jfptijioi, left to be carried away, i. e. for fuel (G. 265). See Moods and Tenses, § 97, N. 1, end. — Kp^a: ob- ject of both participle and verb. Page 3S. — 7. Kttl osition to Ki\pvKfii. We should expect els 8' a^«v ^aXivos "EXXtjv to follow.— pdfpapoi: predicate to «vtcs to be supplied.— ivrCpos IX«v, to be in hmior. Cf note on €vvoik«s l%o\.€v, i. 1. 5. — cirwnipDv : derivation ? — t«v d|i(|»l rd^is = twv raKTiKwv. For the case, see G. 182, 1. — 6irXo-|iax^v, the art of fighting in heavy armor (G. 131, 1). 8. Stv . . . d'yoWv: what changes of mood are possible in this sentence ? (G. 247): X^-yowiv has the force of an historical tense (G. 201, Rem.).— vtKwv : what use of the part.? Cf. also note on viKav in § 1. — irapa8<5v- ras: for the relation of this part, to the following Idvros cvp£o-K6o-0eu, cf note on inroKaJfi^v in i. 1. 7. — €votorK€«re ^^"^ ^'^, might see tlie en- trails {after they had been) taken out. — ew<5|icvos : why middle ? 10. irpdcrecv ^ irapoSoicv : irpdo^cv ^ (where irp£v might have been used) with the opt. (G. 240, with N.; 232, 4). There is no change of mood m quoting what Cleaner said (G. 245 ; 247, n. 3). — Oavfidtw, should likc^ to know, — irdr^a . . . ij : double indirect question (G. 282, 5). — »$ Kpanwf : 64 XENOPHON. force of MS ? — i| «s . . * 8Mpa, w as gifts (G. 187, N. 4) on. the alleged («s) ground of friendship^ as if he had said us ^CXos «v. — t£ . . . 4X6<{vTa, why should he ask for them and {why sJiould he) not (oi, not ^i^) come arid take them ? — vtCa-aSy by persimsiony opp. to ms Kparwv. — ri So-rou . . . xapi- irwvriu : cf. i. 7. 8, t£ . . . Kpar/jo-wo-iv. 11. irp^s ravra, in reply to this. — aiirrip: with ivTiiroicircu (G. 186, N. 1). — l^oi : sc. diroicrclvcu. 12. cl jt"/), excepty after a neg. Cf. i. 4. 18 ; i. 6. 6. — Ixovtcs = cl i\o\- pv (G. 226, 1). — dv: with xpno^*^ (G. 246). So the dv that follows belongs to a8<0os ? — «v, tliat you are (G. 280). — ircptYcv^o-Ooi dv, could (under any circumstances) ^^rwe superior (G. 246 ; 226, 2 b). — 8vvd|««s : case (G. 175, 2). 14. l4>ao-av: Xenophon writes as if he had not himself been present. — Xryciv : cf. Xfyciv in L 9. 23, and note. — triro-|iaXaKi^O|Uvovs, los^iug courage somewhat (inro). The underlying word is {laXaKOS, soft. For viro, see G. 191, VI. 7, end. — tI (G. 188, 1, N. 2): cf. i. 3. 18, and note. — rT)p(as is used in the same sense.— dKovros : used almost like 2i participle. Cf. i. 3. 17, and note. Patre 40. — 20. irpJ)s ravra : cf. § 11. —'AXXd: cf. § 4, and note. — Tavra: cf. with Td8c in the next line (G. 148, N. 1). Cf. also § 21, be- ginning. — -fiiwis : emphatic, opposing what tJi^ Greeks thought to what the King had demanded (§ 8). — clvat : sc. T||ias as subj. — irXcCovos (G. 178, N.).*_ ?xovTcs: a second protasis (G. 226, 1) to dv clvas which is quoted (G. 246) : see note on ?xo»^« ^^^ iropii8C in iv. 3. 28. Glus also remained : cf. IL 1. 3, 5. ~ «Xryov, ^^ : the first takes a clause with 56 XENOPflON. 5n, the second the inf. (G. 260, N. 1). — pcXrCovs, of higher rank. — ovs ovK &v dvao8«is «, der. from .'rS (xLs).-^^ Woo : cf i^ 5. 5 and -t^-i^^X^ ^-^ y,e Uve to depend . 1- 3- - "'"• ■ <='• **™ "^ toSto in i. 8. 11, and note. ^. .j-xx*. U. m «. bul/urlhemu^e. - 8.a^v : cf note on , 8. r " r_^ vv : depends on the omitted (indefinite) antecedent of .t (G. 152). M Itkvov: a conditional relative clause (G. 232, 1 ; 231, enu). 15 .Urtv, WaotTo: i«rtial change of mood .n quotation Cf. note on 1 10 5 _to^paT«rrf i^To: impf. (not plup.). ^oa3 "^'"W- 7 -"l >^ J :a'; un^,al connection of particles, and (U^y v=cr, ,«« of «te) /or 58 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 2, ill. 59 I'l grow weary : the perf. dir-cCpT|Ka, to have grovm (and so to he) weary. Cf. L 5. 3. — ov . . . dir^icXivc, he did 7wt, hmocveTj even (8^ in ovii) turn aside much less retreat. Page 43. — €v6vpov, straiglit an, an uncommon word. — els : with ref. to the previous marcliing itUo the villages. — Kal . . . ^{,\a, even the very Umbers in (from) the houses (G. 191, n. 6). Cf. tovs U t«v vyov : in the second case the result is stated as an independent fact, rather than merely as a result (G. 266, 1 ; 237) 18. Kttl paoaXcvs, even the King, and not only ol ^k t«v (ricT)v<0jidTuv ^tvyovTcs. — ots (G. 153, with N. 1). 19. Tois "EXXiion : after the compound verb (G. 187).— olov: mascu- line accusative, subject of yiyvurBai, qualem par est fieri. 20. T«v t<5t€: sc. icT|pvK«v. Homer says (IHad v. 786) that Stentor (cf. Eng. steiUorian), the "brazen- voiced," was able to shout as loud as fifty other men together. — tovtov : taking up ToX|iC8rjv. — rd «irXa: in a Greek camp the arms (heavy shields and spears) were generally stacked in one place. — 8ti Xyj^j/cTot : cf. i. 6. 2, and note. — Ss &v |iT|vveai-ance in all i>arts). Page 44. — |iTiS^va : why not ovScva ? — clvat : in the same constraction with the preceding ^€lv. — t4, ri : the first ri is correlative to the Ktd be- fore TOis dXXois ; the second, to the KaC before cvciSctrrdrovs. — ravrd, i. e. irpocXdciv, K. T. X. 4. wpds, infrmU o/ (G. 191, VI. 6). — -liKoicv, had come, the direct form is IJKOiicv (G. 200, N. 3) dvSpcs otrivts €V| palm wine. Cf. i- 5. 10. — d^ . . . ovTMiri a sour (cf. i^vi) drink made from the same by boiling (c^ca, to boil). 15. avral ol ^oXavoi, the dates themselxes (opposed to the wine, etc.), in partitive appos. (G. 137, N. 2). —rots oIkctcus: with oitckcivto (G. 184, 3). olKCTt|s> from i^kos (G. 129, 2 b), properly a house-servant. — dircKciVTO, were set apart; equiv. to pass, of dircrCOco-av, below. — koX- Xovs : gen. of cause (G. 173, 1). — i^cKxpov : abridged for i]XcKTpov di|/€(i>s. Cf. the similar case explained in G. 186, n. 2. — rds 8^ rtvasi but some (nvos) others. — Tpads: note the position of the genitives (G. 142, 1).— -ywaiKos: by name Statlra, — aMrol% : case (G. 186). Cf. 'EXXdSi in the next section. 18. •ye^Tttv : predicate nom. to oIkw (G. 136 ; cf. 137, N. 4). — oIk»: see Hcllcn. iii. 2. 12, Ka->£o^ Iveaircp 6 Tt€pvovs okos. Page 46. — ircXXd Kijtifixava (i. e. Kal d|i.), many difficulties, lit. rminy and huxtricablc {struts, G. 141, N. 4): dnL^x^va = «" «^s ovSeji^a \i.r\\o.vi\, — €vpTi|ia, a piece of good fortune ; from €vpi£(rrw$ ^X*'-*'' 19. |irurTpaT€vovTa : quoted after <^yy€tXa (G. 280). For the fact men- tioned, see i. 2. 4. — Kal |tovos, k. t. X.: cf. i. 10. 7 and 8. — ^ (you would go) thrmiyh a frimdly cowntry. 28. Tavra Jf8o|€ : cf. note on i. 3. 20. — w)u>o-av . . . ISoo-av : cf. note on uxoTo in ii. 2. 10. 29. MS pao-iX^a : cf. i. 2. 4. — 8iairpd^(a|uu, shall have accomplished, with future perfect force {Moods and Tenses, § 20, n. 1). — & 8^of&ai : sc. 5iairpd|a6pos (G. 261, l,withN.l). We might have had ot dXXow "E. 4>op»VTau . . . o-rparcticiv. — tnrdyrroi : cf. ii. 1. 18. — 8i€OTrdp6ai: see 8taxnr€£p« and G. 262, 1. — dXto^^ : cf. 8iairpd|t, etc. (G. 283, 8). 4. ft . . . h.ttvr&.\iXjei, is either trenching or walling off some point. Cf. the use of tI in i. 10. 16. — too-o£8€, so few : accent (G. 27, 4). — iirl . . . avTOv, at his very doors. 5. ktrX itoKi^A^ = iroX€|iiio-ovT€S. — ^ireiTO, moreover, introducing irpwrov |Uv, aO0is 8^, etc. — 8e€V, {a place) frmn which. — itn.vXaTT«J- |i.cvoi), just as {if they were guarding against) enemies (G. 277, N. 3). 11. Tov a^TOv : sc. Ty the north- em part of the wall. In the retreat Tissaphemes led the Greeks westward, on the southern side of the ditch, in order that they should not see the rich plain of Babylonia, and so brought them outside of the wall again, wliich they now pass within (irapf|X0ov) on their way to the Tigris. — -^jv wkoSo- |ii))Uvov = (^oS<$|&T]To (G. 118, 4). — K€i)Uvais, lyitig ; we say laid. — iroSwv: why gen.? — fifJKos 8' ^Xfyrro, but in lengthy it ivas said, etc. 13. Tfjv 8* . . . cirrd, ami the other (by its Jmving been) bridged over (means, G. 277, 2) vnth seven boats. See note on § 24. — 1iTJ (see G. 129, 1). — A Tis povXoiTO, in case that any mic should wish, might have been ^dv TiS povXT]Tot (G. 248, N.). 23. hr\ i^vToi . . . 6]ua9t yet they nevertheless, etc., i. e. notwithstanding that they now knew the man's statements were false. Cf. iL 2. 17. — dirfjyycXXov, i. e. the next morning. Page 51. — 24. ll€oy\Uvr\v : the Greek said tlcvyvvvai Y^vpav (G. 159), to build (Join) a bridge, or (cvyvvvM iroTa|u$y (SiMpv^a), to bridge a river channel) ; for the latter see § 13. — »« . . . irf4>vXa'Yfifv«s, as guardedly as possible : supply ^v with otov t€ (= 8vvaTdv). — t«v iropa Twro-ads). See note on (^ diru&v in § 8, and on «is iroXe|t^o-ovT€S in ii. 3. 21. Cf. also i. 1. 11, and note. 26. €ls 8vo, two abreast (G. 191, 111. 1 c). They marched by in column. - dXXoTc . . . 4«|)urrd|icvos, halting now and then. — rh i\yov[Ltvov (object) : cf. ii. 2. 4, and note. — ^mcmjo-ftc : why opt. ? — 4ir£av^Ml, pred. to ^alve T0| is specially opposed to viro\|^£(u. Page 53* — 2. Tb(ro-a4>€pv€i : cf. tovtoPt]0^v- ras . . . PovXcjUvovs . . . iroii'jO-avTos (G. 280), but such an accumulation of participles would be harsh. — ^do-ai : sc. irotrjo-avT^ ti (G. 279, 4). — |Jk4XXovTas, intending^ transitively. — oi, i. e. whai is more, 6. dYVw(fcoo-vvas, misunderstandings (G. 129, 7). 7. irpwTov . . . yuiyitrroVf for first and chiefly. Cf. i. 3. 10. The correl. of |Uv is 84 in § 8. — 6€«v (G. 167, 3), oatfis (sworn) by the Gods, as we say 6^}fvva». 0€ovs. — ctveu (G. 263, 1). — tovtwv, i. e. t«v 6€»v 8pK»v (G. 171, 2). — irapT||i€XT]Kiryok dv, could make his escape. Cf. i. 4. 8, and note. — Sirus . . . diroarraCt), how he could retire to a strong place, i e. to a place that would prove really Ix^pov against the Gods. For the three apod, with prot. implied, see G. 226, 2 6. — irdvrn irdvra: cf. irdvrwv irdirra in i. 9. 2, and the iravraxfi irdvrwv following. — 6€0is (G. 185 ; 184, 2). With this section compare Psalm, cxxxix. 7-12. 8. wcpl jiiv 8i] : fUv is repeated from trpwrov |Uv in § 7. — irop ovs (i. e. Tovs 0€ovs) . . . KaT60€ji€0a, in whose hands ve have deposited the friendship which we have compacted. — t«v 8* dv0p«ir£v«v, hut of human things (G. 168). — 4v T^ ire^xJvTi, in the present crisis. 9. irdo-a o8os, every road ; but following, irdoxi i\ 68<$$, all the way. — avTTjs : with ov84v. Page 53. — <{>op€p«»raTov (G. 138, N. 2 c). 10. AXXo Ti (sc. votoiiuv) dv 1\ : dXXo n 4j or the simple dXXo n. is equivalent in asking a question to ov or dpa ov, Lat. nonne (G. 282, 3). — cv-€8pov, afresh opponent, a successor in the coiUcst, prop, of an ojUvovs, incensed (G. 184, 2). — KoXdCXos), the very greatest : cf. 8x1 diropao-KcvoTaTov, i. 1. 6. — ty^idv virrjp^Tas = cl ^xo^s, k. t. X.: additional protasis to both dv ctT]S and dv dva«rrp4<|>oio. — tt]S x^P^tos : with 2v€Ka. — ^v dv i\o\.' p€v: x6jp\.v i\ia is exactly the Lat. gratiam habeo : cf. note on i. 4. 15. 15. ovTO) 0av}jLa0Ti, replied, a form found only here. It reminds us of dirap-cipopsvos and dp.€tp€TO in Homer. 16. 'AXXd: cf. ii. 1. 4, and note.— 'fi8o|iai aKOvwv : cf. iiavcs i. e. so that it shall be apparent to both armies that we trust one an- other. Cf. tv T^ (^vcpw in i. 3. 21. ^^ , 26. «v : cf. iii. 1. 4 sq. — rd irepC, the fate of 38. loTTicav els ^iniKOov, got within hairing distance. — ^mopKwv, Xvwv : with i^vr\ (G. 280). — ^x*'- '^^ 8lKt|v, Juis received his deserts. — avrov (G. 142, 4, N. 3). — dirotTct (G. 164). — eavrov (G. 169, 1). — elvai : sc. rd 8trXa. — 8ovXov : cf. i. 7 3, and note. 39. eXrye 8« KXedvwp : cf. ii. 1. 10. - Opxo|i€vios, nfOrchnmenus, an an- cient city of Arcadia.called 7roAy/irjA.osby Homer( /Mi.005\— ol dXXoi: in app. to iineis understood, you others. Cf. § 25. - Oeovs, dvep^iirovs: cf. ii. 3. 22, and note. — otrivcs diroXwX^KaTC, IpxccrOe : causal (G. 238). — Ti|iiv: with 6|i6o-avTes; cf. ols, below. — Tois avroJs (sc r^jitv), the same tlmt uie slwuld : the position of Tijttv expressed forbids its being taken with tows avTovs. - <|>aovs Kal ^OpoiJs (G. 137, n, 4). - vojiteiv (G.llO, II. 2, n. Ic). Page 5T. — tovs dXXovs r,jids, the rest of us. 40. vdp, (we are not that) />r. — ^mpovXevwv : cf. i. 6. 8. 41. M Toi^ois, upon this. - el . . . aXds (G. 197,l,N.2,last ex.): the corresp. active constr. would be avTots diroT6|tvovonnesian War (431 - 404 B. c). — dSiKOvoa, had tDTwiged; cf. i. 5. 11, and note. — tovs 'EXXr.vas: the Greek colonists in the Thracian Chersonesns. — Siairpoldiievos iropd t«v €<|>6pa»v, having se- cured {his object) from tJie Ephors. — ds iroXcfJL^crwv : cf. i. 1. 11, and note. 3. Iiera-TVOVTCS irws, cluing ing their iiiiiul for soinc reason. — l<|>-opoi (accr-scersX Ephors. — 'Iv^iLoi: of Corinth. — yx^^o irX^«v : cf. «?x^» ^^«- Xavvwv in ii. 4. 24, and note. 4. €0avaT(ieT], was cimdemncd to death (G. 130, 3): cf. edvaros, Ov^o-kw. — TcXwv, viagistrates. the «(J>opot. — dXXxj : no such arguments (Xo-yois) are given in the ^Anabasis. Cf. i. 1. 9, and i. 3. 3, 4. — BopctKovs : cf. note on i- 7. 18. . . , f 5. pov€Xos : cf. i. 3. 11. 10. X^'Y€iv avrbv ^<|>ao-av: Xen. states the facts not on his own authority. Cf. i. 9. 23. — rbv dpxovro, his commander. — €l pAXoi, if he were either to, etc. (G. 247) : the dir. form would be Set opcivXaKds : why ace. ? — d-irpCMrCaaCv6d8pa ... IxP'lTo (G. 98, N. 2), he found exceedingly obedient, i. e. these yielded him implicit obedience, 15. ov |ittXa lOeXciv : as we say, did not like very much. — d|i<|>l rd : cf. the note on els in i. 2. 3. 16. €v8vs (G. 277, N. 1). — Fop-yCc^ : the brilliant rhetorician of Leontini in Sicily, who lived about 485 - 380 b. c. His fee (dp-yvpiov) was 100 minae (about $1,800). 17. Iircl opovpievos : what use of the part.? See G. 280, N. 1, and cf. 8tjXos ^v ^inevjwSv in § 21, and arlpyav ^vtphs ^v and . This const, occurs several times below. dpxiKOV modifies rivd undei-stood, the subject of the infinitives. — liraivctv {bis) : subject of dpK€tv (G. 259). — (t«v (G. 169, 3). 21. pjiyitrrov : adverbially with 8vva|Uvois, the most powerful. — d8tK»v : cf. for the tense the note on i. 5. 11. So dSiKOvvra in § 20. — |*^ 8i8oCij 8£ktjv, might not pay the penalty : cf. tfx©. t^Jv 8Ckhv, ii. 5. 38. V\ 'I 72 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 3, I. 73 Page 60. — 22. iSif (G. 152). — rif ^XtOCtp (G. 186). Cf. note on § 18, above (at the end). 23. rovTtff taking up the relative clause, is to be connected in construc- tion with 4iriPovX€v«v. — IvSt^Xos iyiyvero : how different fiom {v8i)Xos ^v and Iv8t]Xos €'y€VCTO ? — ovScvos (G. 177). — t«v vos . . ' 6v, he thought that he alone (G. 138, N. 8) understood that it was (G. 280) easiest. 26. i^dXXerai firC : below, with -fj'ydXXrro, we have the simple dative of cause), T« 8vva(r6a^ k. t. X. (G. 262, 2). For the formation of the three nouns after hrL, expressing quality, see G. 129, 7. — i^evSiJ : from >|/cv8^s, not i|;€v8os. — T«v dirot8vdTo. An obj. clause with 8ir«s would be more common (G. 217).— 4k : cf § 9.— -^ICov, expected. — im8€iKvv|uvos (G. 277, 2). — 8ti 8vvaiTo Kal c6^ot &v : in direct form 8vv(i|uu Kal ^OiXoifu &v. — cvcp^co-Cav 8i Kar^cYcv, aiid he accounted it against (the person) an act of kindness (G. 129, 3). 28. Ttt 8-^ d4avf| i^tm, ^cvSco-Oat, i. e. there is room fo7' false state'inents, it is true, about doubtful matters (G. 159). — tA8€, the following. — iropd • ApicrKinnp : with »v; cf. for the facts stated i. 1. 10, and i. 2. 6, and note. — |€v«v (G. 171, 3). — ij8€To, i. e. Ariaeus. 29. ovK dir^Oavc : to be connected with the genitive absol. above, which expresses tiine (G. 277, 1). Page 61. — KcaXd$ : cf. § 1, and note. — \w . . . Ivtavrdv, after being tortured alive for a year. 30. Note the interchange of the dual and plural in this section (G. 33, 1). — Kal TovTw : emphatic repetition of the subject in the form of a pronoun. — avTovs is irregularly inserted before 4|U^<)>cto, as this verb cannot govern the gen. tovtwv, whicli by its ]K)sition would naturally be the object of both the clauses with o present a bold front to the King (26-29). Aix)llonides is expelled from their number, and a meeting of all the generals and captains is called (30-32). When they aw assemble.1, Xenophon is requested to present his opinions (33 34). He reviews their relations to the King (35) ; and urges them to show their soldiera that they are courageous (36, 37), to choose new generals (38), and to assenible and encourage the troops, who are exceedingly dejected (39 - 41 ) ; for it is the cour- ageous man alone in battle who is successful (42 - 44). Chirisophus follows (45), aTul proposes that they elect the officers at once (46). Xenophon Ukes the place of Proxenus (47). 1 "Oirn . . . 8€8^Xa»Tai : see note on ii. 1. 1.- im^vrw : temi>oral part, denoting time present to ^vero (G. 277, 1; 204). -^ rats uldbe mc- torio J iG. 226, 1). = cl vtK^. - ^Trrje^vrcav ( = vtKTi«vT«v) : conditional, = A -ATTT.e€ttv. — o*T«v is partitive genitive after oiScCs. 3 els T^v ^erly, on coming to thxi evening : x. 7 1) _ «r{TO« (G. 171, 2). - Ti 5irXa, i. e. the place where their arms were stacked, a general temi for their quarters. - viJKTa (G. 161). - Ave^^vr* iKOirros, tliey Ixiy down where ca^h duinced to be (sc. «v, ix. Zi\f, *;. observe the foree of the imiieifect. - irarpCScav, etc. objective geniUves aft€r inJeov (G. 167, 3). — -yov^v (cf. G. 129, 2 a). [i- i 74 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 3, I. 75 Page 62. — 4. g€vo<^«»v: "The inspiration now fell, happily for the army, on one in whom a full measure of soldierly strength and courage was combined with the education of an Athenian, a democrat, and a philosopher. It is in the true Homeric vein, and in something like Homeric languajre. that Xenophon describes his dream, or the intervention of Oneiros, sent by Zeus, from which this renovating impulse took its rise." Grote. — lierc- ir^^\|/aTo, had sent for him. — oIlkoOcv (G. 61) : cf otKoi, i. 1. 10, and otKaSe, i. 2. 2. — |€vos» guest- friend : see note on i. 1. 10. — cl JXBot . . . iroirjo-civ (G. 246 ; 247) : the direct discourse would be idv IX0tis, ir«i^ vo|i{^€iv. 5. dvaKOivovrai, consults (as a friend) : cf. the act. dvaKOivwo-ai (below), to communicate with (i. e. t^ 9€»). — ScaKparci : the philosopher, Xenophon's master and friend, — |*^ • • • «1^1, that it miglU be matter of accusation by the state (G. 218) : the sulyect of ftTj is Kvpa> . . . Ycvco^ai (G. 259) : for n, see G. 160, 2. — Tots Aaic : dat govenied by o|iai) is common ; but Ipoirdd) is used in Attic Greek for the forms of the present stem. — rfvi cvxoficvos, hy sacrifice and prayer to which of the Gods : dv qualifies both ?X6ot and vJi^if\ (G. 212, 4).— o8ov, cognate ace. (G. 159).— koXiSs irpd^as: like the English doing well.— avttktv : see dvaip4».— Ocots: dat. for ace. by inverse attraction, a rare constniction (G. 153, N. 4) ; or we may consider 6coiS ols :=T ols 6eois, to what Gods. 7. TovTo : referring to the question irorcpov . . . |i^veiv. — irorcpov ctrj (G. 243). — Iriov elvai, t/iat he was bound to go (G. 281, 2). — 8ir«s Slv . . . vopcvOcCi) : indirect question (G. 245) : the direct form would be ir«s &v vopcvOcLTjv / how could I go ? 8. ols: supply 0vo-eur0ai; the antecedent, if expressed (G. 152), would be (cKcivots) TOts Ocois (G. 153, N. 1 ). — lUXXovras (G. 138, N. 2 a).— oSov (G. 159, n. 5). — o-ovcs qualifies l^airan^OcCs (G. 277, 2). — ovx, noty however. Page 63* — <|>oPov|i«vos . . . Kal Akovtcs (sc. 5vtcs), though fearing ^ etc. (G. 277, 6). — dXX^Xwv, Kvpov : obj. genitives after aUrx«viiv (G. 167, 3). 11. Xaxwv (G. 170, 2, and N.). — ?8o|€v: first personal, with subject o-KTjirro's ; afterwards understood as an impersonal with Xd|Jiir€a^ai| with the subject of which (oUCav understood) irdo-av agrees. 12. di^TY^Stj, was roused, awoke. — 'ttj . . . ir^, in some respects . . . in others. — 8ti . . . rh irvp is causal, and y.^ ov Svvairo (G. 215, N. 1) dei>ends on €<|)0p€iT0. — pao-iX^cos : the drean» was thought to come from King Zeus. - ctp-yotro was suggested by his being encircled on all sides (icviJifp) by the tire in his dream. 13. oirotov . . . 4otC, but what it amounts to. — 4k t«v avp.pdvT«v, from what happened. — irpv |i^ ovx^ . . . diro0av€iv ; (G. 263, 1, N. ; 283, 7). 14. Situs d|Jivvov|i.€0a, thai v)e may defend ourfcJrcs (G. 217). — oio-ircp 4|dv, as if it were passive (G. 278, 2). — i\frv\L(iv (cf. G. 129, 7). — ^7 , . . irpd|€iv, frotn what state then am I expecting tJie general to come who is to do this ? rhv . . . o^paTT]7dv = (lit.) tJie general from what state. Xenophon's reflection was somewhat as follows: my own state (Athens) must supply the man ; and if I am Twt old enough now to undertake tfie worky I never shall be. 15. Ik tovtov, upon this : we should expect ck 8i tovtov (see § 13) ; but cf. the note on c^roi |Uv, i. 2. 4. — kv oVois, in what straits (G. 139). 16. SiiXov 6ti = evidently (parenthetical). — ov irpdrcpov . . . irptv, 'not until (G. 240) ; cf |i^ irp6o-0€v . . . irpCv in i. 2. 2, and note. Pag(! 64. — ^4<|M]vav (see U^tLivia), opened war upon u». — irapco-K€vd- o^S had been ^ot ready (G. 246). 17. v<|>T]o-d|Ji€0a, yield ourselves. — 8s : causal relative (G. 238), since lie. — o|io-K.TiTpCov, 6|jio-iraTptov (G. 129, 12; cf. 132, 3). — KaC . . . 4\8ti, even whm already dead.— i[yJa.s : subject of ira0civ. — Ki]8€|is . . . wvovpivovs, to get supplies in any other way than by pur- chase^ following KaWxovras* 21. r[ irteo^La, i. e. our present suspicion^ with the constant anxiety at- tending it. — iv y^i^ KctTOi . . . d8Xa, they (rd iyaOd) lie open f^o cmnpeti- tion as prizes (as in the games) : cf. ki yitrov riO^vai (in medio ponere), to offer as a prize^ and Iv |xi (in another sense) in § 2. Demosthenes calls certain exposed towns ddXa rov iroX^jiov Kil^eva iv |Uts, by the Gods help. — ol Zk dvSpcs, i. e. tlie enemy.— ■ijv 8i8<0)i€v (G. 253), but let us not wait, for per- ?taj)s others /oo? etc. — -irapaKoXovvras : fut. (G. 110, II. n. 1 a). — rov 4|op- |LT)p.€v (G. 171 ; 262, 2). 25. i|XiKiav : Xenophon ap[)eai-s to speak as a youth, and this passage favors the later date (about 430 B. c.) assigned for his birth ; but most au- thorities place this at about 440 or even 444 B. c. — dK)id^civ, tJuU I am at the heigfU of my ability ; IpvKCiv depends on the idea of ability here con- tained, although we may connect it with the infin. of purpose (so Kriiger). 26. 'AiroXXwvfSTis (G. 129, 9 c). — Poui)Tidt«v t^ ^v%, with a 'hoeo- tian accent. — 6ti . . . Xfyoi (= ()>Xvap€t «6Tcpa . , . T€Tpvirt)|Uvov, with both his cars bored ; cSra, etc. presupposes an active construction Tpvirdv Ta cSra a-T«p, to bore hU ears far him (G. 197, 1, N. 2). 82. «irov . . . cti] ... o^xotTo ... cICt] (G. 233). — oir^ecv otxoiTo, i. e. from wliatever division the general had been lost (G. 200, N. 3). — Birov 8 at Xoxa-y2>s o-«s ilr\ implies that the two higher officers were lost. 33. els . . . 6irX«v, at the front of the encampment (§ 3 ; G. 191, N. 6). — ^y^vovTO, amounted to (in number), not were. — |i^o-at vvkt€s, midnight : cf. i. 7. 1, and note. 34. avTois is intensive (G. 145, 1), referring to t^jitv : it seemed best to us, when we saw, . . . ourselves to meet, etc.— cl 8vva£|ic0a (G. 248, N.). — irpbs f||uls (sc. ^€|as). 35. Td8€ (G. 148, N. 1). — rj|i«»v : partitive after ovs. — 8^Xov 8ti : see § 16. — ,^|itv 8^ : correlated in form to Tovra \Uv, but in sense to pouriXcvs ical Ti^pviis. — ijl^tv . . . irottiWa (G. 188, 4; 281, 1). 36. uAyitrrov Keupav€pol ffrt (G. 280, N. 1). 87. t\, somewhat, cmisidcrably (G. 160, 2).— tovtwv (G. 175, 2). — xptj- l^ooa, pay.— dgtovv 8€t ii|Mls avrovs, we have a rigid to expect that you, etc. ZS. ovfjo-at dv (oWio-aiTc dv, G. 211). — 8ir«s . . . dvTiKaTaarTa0«oTV (G. 217, N. 1 ; 201, n. 2).— «s • . • cliretv, to speak briefly (G. 184, 5; 268). — iravrdiroo-iv (sc. ovSiv dv . . . y^voiTo), i. e. it is absolutely true in mili- tary matters ; the force lies in the implication that this expression is stronger than the sweeping statement in ov8afu>v (G. 283, 9). 39. 6vTa in § 2. — dvSpas . . . TfkiBtiv (sc i]|i.ds), we must wme out brave men : reX^Otiv is a poetic word = yiyvtiXCas Uvai, to enter into fiHendship with tliem, like 8id 8£ktis ^0€iv nvt, to go to lav) with one, and below, 8ui iravrbs iro- X^I«,ov avTois Uvat, to go to war with them in everyway (G. 186, N. 1). — opttvras . . . ireiriKcop.€0a (G. 232, 3). — dvarcvvdrM : an appeal to the citizen -soldiers : in the Athenian Assembly elections were made (jifter nomination) by hand-vote (xetporovCo). 10. 4)iirc8ov|i€V (lfiir€8os, from kv and ir^v), we stand by. — ovr« 8' ^|&€V of tlie direct form (G. 247). — X^K^ pas : trace the origin of the English woi-d Chimaera. — dtro0vovanv, they ar, , still (after ninety yeare) fulfilling that sacrifice. According to Herodotus, the number of Persians slain at Marathon was 6,400 (see Selections frmn Xowphan and HerodotiLS^ p. 153, § 23) ; the Athenians prayed Artemis for permission to substitute for a single sacrifice of this large amount of goats an annual one of five hundred. The essay on the Malignity of Herodotus, included in Plutarch's Morals, Ch. XXVI., describes this sacrifice as still kept up about five centuries after Xenophon's time. 13. Iircvra corresponds to 4X0ovtwv \Uv in § 11. — dvaplOfJiTjTov : Herodo- tus (vii. 185) makes the whole number of the fighting men ((idxiH^t) in Xerxes's army 2,641,610 ; and he estimates the number of camp-followers as even greater than this. (See Selections, p. 163, § 23.) — xal totc, then too (as well as at Marathon), referring to the victories at Salamis (480 B. c), and at Plataea and Mycale (479 b. c, on the same day). — l. 169, 1). 14. d<^* ov, shice. — 4KcCva>v, i. e. the Persians of Xerxes's army. — v|m»v avTwv (G. 175, N. 1): gen. after iroXXairXao-Covs (see note on i. 7. 3). 15. iroXv l)elongs to d^eCvovas and irpo0u}iOT^ovs. See iii. 1. 22. 16. avriv : obj. gen. after Air«ipot (G. 180, N. 1). — Aficrpov : sc. 6v (G. 280). — irarpCtt (G. 129, 12) : cf. iraTpiot even thm (lit. so, under these circumstances). — aevp.T|Ttov (G 281 2) -Mvo-o^, the Mysians, of N. W. Asia Minor, rebellious sub- jects of the King, and only half subdued. The Pisidians and Lycaonians (mentioned l)elow) inhabited the rugged southerly part of Asia Minor. - o^ dv cbaUucv (G. 226, 2). - paaa>i«S Akovtos : gen. abs. (sc. 6vtos . 1>^e 73. -TO^«v: meaning the Persians, whose king has just been spoken of. - KopirovvTCU (middle voice), reap for themselves: the nouns Xcl'would naXilly be the subjects of this verb are a"^ »^^^^^^^^^^^ preceding clauses, and made the objects of imy «"^/™} thiris ^ur purpose (G. 277, N. 2).- Mvo-ots . . . ^v 8oC, i. e. if they w uU take them (G. 226, 2). - dv before &,.^povs belongs ^^^^^ ~ (G. 212, 3).-6MPovs {or^s and *dp«), hostages, .e.h.uizn^ (two part^ together. -^ rov . . . i^fri^^^.v : gen. depending on o,.^povs (G. 262, 2), ^ Zes for his sendi^ ; the fut. infin. in all constructions -^^h t^^^^^^^^ exceptional (G. 202, 3), the present or aorist being far '"^rejommon. (Se^ Mo^s and Te^rses, § 27, N. 2). - dv . . . hroCt, h. ^-^^^^ ^^' f^^TllJ^ I do this (G. 222). - It^vctv uopcMTKCvatoHi^vovs, preparing (not prepared) to '^^ 2r''dXXd "Ydp, but (I do not say this, i^v dv in § 24) /or, etc. - ApT>C (G 138 N 8) - tfiv (G. 123, n. 2). - KoXats KaV iu^6Xcx% fair and tall, tt Gre'ek notion of female beauty. - r-a^i (G 186). - ,^ before ^^ is a repetition of |iti after 8^Ka. - X«To4»dYOS lotu^-ea^rs, see Odyss. IX., k r f 82 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 3, lU. 83 94 sqq. : having tasted of this sweet tropical plant, the companions of Ulysses lost all care for home. 26. €^6v, since it is in their power (G. 278, 2), gives the cause of CKovrcg ircvovrai. — tovs . . . iroXiTcvovras, those who now live poor at home : object of opdv. — KO|iura|&€vovs (referring to the Greeks), if they shall bring them hither {G. 226, 1) : it might have followed the case of avTois(G. 138,N.8Z>). — irXovo-Covs: sc. ivTas(G. 280). — S-fjXov 8ti: see note on iii. 1. 16. — t«< KpaTOvvTwv (G. 169, 1). 27. irws &v belongs to both iropcvoCfAcOa and )&axo(fi.cOa, and irus, h% what course (if foPowed), implies the protasis (G. 226, 1). — i\\i.^pT) (G. 232, 3). — trvyKaraKawrax : sc. 8ok€i. — ^xXoi . . . &Y€iv (G. 261, 2, N.). — €ls rh |Adxc|t€v, let its abandon (G. 253). — KpaTovfi^vwv (sc. tivwv): gen. of possess, after irdvro. — dXX<$Tpi<&, forfeit^ or lost (lit. another's). Page 74i — vojil^civ, consider as, followed by two accus. (G. 166). 29. Aotirov (Xeiirw), it remains (sc. i and a rear (Td 5mo^€v) : within this the baggage and the camp-followers (6xXos) were to be placed. — SirXoiv, i. e. the oirXiTov, or heavy infantry. — cl . . . irXacCov, if then it shmild be settled at once who is to lead the square : diroSc^Kwiii, to shoto forth or manifest^ hence to appoint. — oiroTc {X0oi,€V (G. 232, 4). — XPs : as the Lacedaemonians were now the first power in Greece. — tJj vvv etvai, /or the present (G. 268, N.). 38. 8 Ti dv del 8oK^, whatever may seem in each case (deO : cond. relative clause (G. 232, 3), not indirect question. — cl . . . opqi, if any one (n^w) sees (G. 221), present like 8t« 8oK€i (G. 232, 1). — lf8o|€ Tavra, they voted this, this seemed good to them : cf, i. 3. 20, and note. 39. Td 8«8o'y)fc^va, what has been voted. — Scrrvs . . . Iiri0v|wi, like «t ti«, etc. (G. 232, 1). — H€|iKi]a6« elvai, be mindful that hebe: &v would mean that he is. — t«v vikwvtwv cottu, belongs to the victors. — Kal €t tvs 8^, and even if any (see note on i. 1. 2). — aw^civ, Xa^Lpdvciv : cf. t^ KaTOKalvctv and rh diro8viitXov tc Kal cCvow (sc. «vTa) Kal PovXoiwvov, as (one whom you mxiy assume to be) a friend, etc. : «s has its force as explained in G. 277, N. 2. 3. «XcY€ (imperf.), was spokesman. — d..,iq. (G. 221). — «s doavfo-ra- Ta, doing as lUtle harm as shall be possible. — ty hi tis, but if any one (Tissap-hemes, for instance) shall himler (G. 223) : cf. note on ii. 3. 23. — SiairoXc^uiv, tofighi it out (8id). 4. paon.X€»s Akovtos (sc. 5vtos). — vrroircnirros (observe the force of virav, they (actually) cor- rupted. — airuav (G. 279, 4, N.). — wktos (G. 179, 1). 6. To^oras, €v8oWJTas (G. 129, 2 b): cf. iKOvrurrcU in § 7, and iirXiTMV and ireXTeurrwv in § 8. 7. «s ^Ckos «v (G. 277, n. 2). — avruv, i. e. of his men. — ftrcurxov Ka- ic«s (G. 165, N. l'-^). — KpTjTcs: the Cretan Tog^Tai. are mentioned in i. 2. 9 (see note). Page 77. — t| «s (G. 266, 2, N. 1) . . . o-<|)«v8ovht»v (G. 171, 1), they shot too short to reach the (Persian) slingers. 8. SttticKov (G. 281, 2). — ^SCwkov has for its subject the antecedent of ot 9. kK. voXXov, toith a long start. — o^ olov t«, not possible (G. 151, N. 42). 10. els Toirin(r0€V (xi ilirnrOev), behind them, in the proverbial *'Par- tliian " style. — 8iu»^€iav (G. 233). — lirovax<»p€iv fUixofUvovs : because the Persian eavaby turned ujion them when they began to retire. 11. ica\ aMs, even in person. — ovSh^ |&dXXov pXAirrctv, to do them no more harm (G. 159, N. 4). 12. -gTiwirro . . . (lopTvpoCT) : he said dpOos TjnoorOc (G. 243, N. 1), Ka\ . . . iftopTvpei. Translate, ^ said that they had blamed him rightly, and th.it the result itself bore loitness to than. — irdoxovras (G. 280). 13. oXtjOiI XiyeTt, i. e. you are right as to what then took place. 14. x6j^% : sc. hmt, — pXd<|/ai (G. 266, 1). — ftrydXa (G. 159, N. 2). 1 5. 6o^^1*^<" (CJ- 131, 1): pred. adj. (G. 142, 3«), the idea being, because the stones they 2(sc in slinging are of hand-size. — |u>XvpSC(nv, leaden slugs (G. 188, 1, n. 2). 18. avTwv: poss. gen. dep. on the indir. quest. tCvcs . . . «r^«v8€vSovdv ivremy^Uvif, to amj one laho may have taken the position of slingcr. — ldA.ovTi, of his free vrill (G. 277, 2). — dXX-qv Tiva, dr^ciav, some exemption (e. g. from severer camp-duty) besides. 19. TW KXcufx^^' ^- t''""*v (Cr. 168), i. e. horses not carried away by the cavalry who deserted (see ii. 2. 7). — aixi*-aX«Tovs : composition? — vxevo<^, c^ i. e. mules, in place of (avrt) the horses now to be taken for cavaliy »*rvicp. — els iinr&is, for the use of cavalry. — tovs <^€vyovTaSi i. e. those mentioned in § 9 and § 10. 30l ^vorro, wero obtained. — 6oKi|JLdpoHieen given.— ov^ : subject of 8t«K6iv.— 6af pov«n . . , 8wd|i€»s, to pursue boldly, as a sufficient force was to follow (G. 277, N. 2). 4. KaT€iXijois (G. 184, 3). — avro-K^XcvoToi : cf. avT^-|uiTOS, i. 2. 17, and a^6-|M>Xos, L 7. 2, — frrt «j>op«p iroXatov, anciently. — Xi- eCvi) (G. 129, 14). 8. poo-iXevs, L e. Cyrus the Great: see note on § 10. — V€<|)^ti : the cloiid hiding the sun was an eclipse.— ^iirov : sc. t^v iroXiv ; the eclipse being considered an evil omen. — laX« : see oXCo-KOfUii. 9. iropd, by the side of: cf. note on i. 2. 13.— irX€0pov : see note on i. 2. 5. Page 80. — 10. M^crmXa (opi^site Mosul): this is the N. W. corner of the immense city of Nineveh, the once splendid capital of the Assyrian empire. Mespila is about 18 miles above Larissa (see note on § 7), which distance agi-ees with the length of the city (150 stadia) given by Diodoms (ii. 3). As the breadth was 90 stadia (nearly 11 miles) and the circuit 480 stadia (about 56 miles), Nineveh must have been a collection of towns and palaces not included within a single wall. The Assyrian empire was overthrown by the Medes, with the help of the Babylonians, about 625 b. c. (See Rawlinson's Ancient Monarchies, Vol. II. p. 391.) Nineveh, how- ever, was not destroyed, but remained a part of the Median empire until this was overthrown by Cyrus the Great in 558 B. c, when the city dis- appears from history. This Median occupation is mentioned here and in § 7, and this seems to l)e all that Xenophon knew or cared to tell of the history of this famous place. This is almost as bad as if a mediiEval trav- eller had called Athens *' a place which the Romans once occupied"; but surely quite as pardonable as a modem geographer's remark that ** Greece occupies the southern part of the Turkish peninsula"! The slight notice of the ruins taken by Xenophon shows at once the completeness of the destruction of Nineveh and the carelessness of even a cultivated Greek about the former glory of *• Barbarians." From l)oth Mespila and Larissa monuments and sculptures have l)een brought to the British Museum, especially by Layard. — KoyxyXiarov (nom. -At^s) : KO-)fXT» Lat. concha, a muscle shell: cf. Eng. co^ich, cmvcholoriy. 11. wXCvBtvov : cf. \xAi.yn\ in § 7, and the reference. — MTJScta, Med£a, wife of Astyages, the last king of Media. — KaTowj^iryttv (G. 203) ; cf. IXciv in § 12 (G. 202). — airiiXco-av . . . tnrb IIcpo-MV, they lost their power (i. e. were deprived of it) by the Persians. 12. ysj^v^i i. e. by length of siege. — l}iPpovTiJTOvs, thunderstruck, i. e. stupefied or mad (attonitos), perhaps by fright at a thunderstorm. Cf. § 8. 13. els refers to the coming of T. upon the course of their day's march.-— ovs T€ . . . «x«v ('^^- ^X«v)' having not mily (tc) tlie cavalry (G. 154) which he himself brought with him: cf. «x«v dv^Pri, below, —tov t\ovn^, wha had (in marriage), in appos. to 'Opovra (G. 39). — ovs . . . PopPapovs, th^ barbarians whom Cyrus had in his expedUion. ANABASIS 3, IV. 87 14. tAs |Uv . . . tA« 84 (G. 143, 1). — €tx«v KOTodXaYYOS : dep. on irov, if there was need at any part of the line. — Wrropas, L e. four days' march without adventure. 24. Poo-aeiov, i. e. Poo-tXtF-tov (G. 53, 3, N. 1 ; cf. 129, 12). pa«rt- Xciov Ts a royal building or estate on the distant slope. — 8cA, over. — dcHMVoi (G. 138, N. 7). 25. MS • • • dvoPoCviiv, so as to ascend the next (G. 266, N. 1). — wrt h , 111 86 XENOPHON. 6. Tots poppapois (G. 184, 3). — avro-K^Xewrroi : cf. aM-|MTOS, i. 2. 17, and ovt6-|M)Xos, l 7. 2. — Stv ^^iirarov opav (G. 261, 2), as fright- ful as possible to behold (sc. rh 6pa|Mi). 7. Adpuro-a : an old name (orig. meaning citadel) given to several forti- fiedGreek cities and to the citadel of Argos. The Larissa here mentioned is the site of the modem Nimiud, and it was once the S. W. corner of Nineveh. See note on McoiriXa in § 10. —rb iraXaiov, anciently.— Xi^ OCvTi (G. 129, 14). 8. pocriXcvs, L e. Cyrus the Great: see note on § 10. — v€een brought to the British Museum, especially by Layard. — ico^vXiarov (nom. -drus): ko^xI* ^^' concha^ a muscle shell: cf. Eng. cmich, concholofjy. 11. irXCvevvov: cf. Xu0£vt^ in § 7, and the reference. — MTJScia, Medea, wife of Astyages, the last king of Media. — KaTeuj>try«tv (G. 203) ; cf. IXciv in § 12 (G. 202). — dir«X€dXaY70s : dep. on irov, if there was need at any part of the line. — Wrropas, L e. four days* march without adventure. 24. poo-aciov, i. e. PaoriXtF-iov (G. 53, 3, N. 1 ; cf. 129, 12). poo^- Xctdv Tu, a royal building or estate on the distant slope. — Sid, over. — d(r|Mvoi (G. 138, N. 7). 25. MS • • . dvaPa£y€iv, so as to ascend the ruaU (G. 266, N. 1). — fit fft 4 M. l| I l\ ^il 88 XENOPHON. vpaWs, down hill. — inch liaaTCywv, under the, lash, i. e. econrged to it as slaves: see the account of the Persians at Thermopylae, Herod, vii. 223 {Selcdiatis from Xenophon and Hcnxlolus, p. 185, § 44). 26. 7V|iv^T«v(G. 175, 2): cf. note on i. 2, 3. — «x^«j», the crowd, who were ct<^vs, i. e. bij th.e road whkh led over the hillocks, as opposed to the course of the ircXTacrrat along the sIojk; of the higher hill. Page 83. — Kara rh ^pos 4irnropt6vTcS| viarchiay to the same point {hrC) along the slope (Kara tJ> ^pos) in tlie sanu direction with (irapd) the main body. — rds Kw|ias : see § 24. — larpovs, nurses, selected from the soldiers. 31. Kal d}ia ... ctxov: we should exi»ect tyfivr^ (causal). — tirirois (G. 184, 3). — Tip o-arpaircvovTi, by the acting satrap, or royal governor (G. 188, 3). 33. iroXw 8ie^«pov, they found it very different, i. e. much easier: the more common imi)ers. constr. (which many MSS. and edd. have here) would be iroXv 8U<)xp€v . . . opp,u>vTas . . . iropcuopivovs. — Ik Xi»pa%j from a posi- tion; opposed to iropevofjLEvoi, on the march. 35. irovT]pdv, a troublesome {wretched) thing. — avrots (G. 184, 3, N. 4). — irriro8i(r|icVOi, hobbled, praepediti, their feet being tied together by a short cord. — tov ^^ ^tv-^iy.v ?V€Ka (G. 262, 2). — 8«i . . . dvSpC : the dat. for the accusative is very rare with the infin. after 8«i, and it is better hei-e (with Rehdantz) to supi)]y nvd (i. e. a servant) as subj. of 4iniv (G. 184, 3). — o^k ?l Tto-o-a<|»^viiv, Tissaphemes and his men. — Notice the chiam,os in 8uik«X€vojUv«v tois cavT«v and tois lavrwv 81*- KcXcvoiicvwv. 46 daiXXao^t : see note on § 44. — t^Jv Xoiirfiv (sc. 68edvov°'l-^^.: council, and question the prisoners about the country (14). They 1«»™ J"™' tZs of the roads lea.Ung in the four cartinal directions, and m Particular of .he C^rdachi a wariike people among the mountains, who do not obey the King 05 16 ' TTgene Js conclude tS make their way northward through the Suchi (17), and Jve onlers for the soldiers to be ready to man=h any tune during the night (18). Pace 86. - 1. AXXriv h%6v : cf. i. 2. 20, and note.- drtelieB, 3. Iwoiliuvoi . . . «XOi€V, being appreh^mve thM th^ mi^U ^wthurw, etc (G. 215?^. l).-cl Kdo.o.: sc. the enemy (G. 2^«>^>-T^<^»^P^rr (G. 244) governs ktcvri^h^^: the direct question would be inSecv . . . Xa|i- ^r^T-His poii6€«as, i. e. from helping those who were scattered in plun- dering (J 2), — »caiTv- (n)6(VTa refei-s to S^iiaro, hides, implied in d diroSop^vro. — irap^oi dv (G. 226, 2). 10. 8€(rfi.wv, girths. — 6pfiC€£s, by letting them dovm: this and dprVjo-as (G. 277, 2) are subordinate to 6pp.ura$. — StaYa^wv, car- rying (the line of floats) across the stream. — d|i4>oWpw8ev Zi[Ta.'i, fast&ning them to the two banks, to serve as pontoons, or supports to a floating bridge. 11. ^€1 Tov p.i?j KaraSvyai, will keep from sinking (G. 263, 1): for the gen. TOV KaraSvvai, see G. 174 ; jMJ, G. 283, 6. An equivalent (though different) constniction follows, »aarav) : in the direct form, oirdrav . . . fi)v, kcCvMV : sc. rtvas (G. 168, N. 2). 17. lKaaTox<5p€vco^ai, it is easy to go whither- soever you wish (G. 233), the apodosis being general m sense. 18. firl TovTois, tJiereupon. — upas : part. gen. after i^vCko, at whatever time. — T^v {nrcpPoXifjv, the pass : ace. by anticipation ; regularly it would be, they feared tJiai the inountain-pass might be seized beforehand. — i\v(.K &v . . . iropayyAX^, i. e. when the order should be given ; cf. ct ns . . . Xv- woftj in ii. 3. 23, and note : this subjunctive might have been changed to the optative (omitting dv), as ^€i8^ 8€iirv^o-€u&v is changed from Iirci8dv 8€virv^oi|Tc. BOOK FOURTH. Hard Fighting in the Mountains. — Entrance into Armenia. — Great Suffering from Cold and Famine. — To Mouni' Theches, from which the Sea is seen. — Arrival at Trapezus. CHAPTER I. Synopsis : Outline of the preceding narrative (1) ; and review of the situation (2-4). The Greeks cross the plain by night and reach the hills at daybreak (5) ; and, with Chirisophus in command and Xenophon guarding the rear (6), cross the height in front of them to villages among the mountains, where they find provisions in abundance (7-9). Their rear, however, as they descend into the villages, is attacked by the Carduchi, who, when they encamp, light fires on the hills (10, 11). At daybreak the generals resolve to abandon the captives and superfluous baggage-animals (12, 13); and, when the march begins, see that the onler is executed (14). The next day it storms (15) ; and, the enemy pressing upon them, they march but slowly (16). At one time Chirisophus hurries for- ward, and, the rest following rapidly without knowing the cause, two soldiers are killed by the enemy (17, 18). When they encamp, Xenophon blames Chu-i- sophus (19) ; but he replies that he was trying to secure the only known pass through the mountains (20, 21). Xenophon proposes to make guides of two prisoners (22), who are at once asked whether there is any other road. The one who denies this is put to death (23). The other says that there is such a i)ass (24), but that a certain height must be taken possession of beforehand (25). Volunteers are called for and detailed for this special service (26-28). 1-. ; I > :l ft, III! iiti II 92 XEKOPHOS. a 1. See note on ii. 1. 1. — 8v (G. 171, 2, N. 1), the captives taken along the way. Page 89. — cl SuXOoicv has for its apodosis the sentence iv rg 'Ap- )icvC(;^ . . . ircpUcuri, including two subordinate protases ; it represents lav Si^6ci»|uv of the direct discourse, and the four following verbs might, like it, have been changed to the opt. (G. 247). — ircpUcun, will pass round (G. 200, N. 3 h). — 4X^Y€T0 : the subject is tus irn-yas clvau — <^iro)iai. 7. alo-e^o-Sai (G. 274). — iv&.ra, i. e. after crossing the hill and descend- ing : cf. § 10. — d(C, regularly, (]ualifics lijxCircTo. — rh tnrcpPdXXov, i. e. each detachment in succession followed, as it crossed the height. 8. ^v Xa|jipdv€iv, there was an opportunity to take. — cC irois ^OcX'fjo'ciav, incase the K. should be vrilling (G. 2fi6, 4, N. 1; 248, 2): the apod, im- plied is, that tliey might let them through, or the like. — ws . . . x^^S = 8id ri^ x*^P^^ ^ <^tX{as (sc. 0<}v|/cv, unless one smuggled soiiuthing. — olov . . . TwaiKos : we should expect olov {for examiilc) ^ traiSa ^mOvfi'^o-as avrov, <) y^*'''^'^^ (Kriiger). — T«v cim-peirctfy is partitive genitive. — rd jtcv . . . rd 8^ sometimes . . . sometimes. 16. \(upCaX^v (sc. to^cvOcCs), shot directly through the head, lit. sliot in the head directly through (G. 160, 1). ' 19. ttTircp €lxcv, just as he was (sicut erat). — ^JKv-yovTcs Ajta (G. 277, N. 1). — KoXw T€ KLyaBut: cf. note on ii. 6. 19. — dvcX^o-Oai, to take up for burial, a most sacred duty with the Greeks. The last sentence is in the direct discourse. 20. avTTj is subj., and fila o86do'ai|&i. — o<( . . . 68<$v, soy there is no otlier way. For oH (jntfu, cf. note on i. 2. 26. 22. 8ircp, i. e. the ambush. — dvaircvo-ai : Kriiger quotes //. xv. 235, MS K€ Kal aSns 'Ax^o^ dvairvcvcwo-i ir<$voio. — avrov tovtov Kvcxa (G. 215, Rem.). — TiYciAiJo-iv (G. 137, n. 4): supply avrois. • 23. cl C18CICV, whether tJtcy knew: the diiect question was dp* trrt; (G. 243). — ovK |{j>T|: see note on § 21. — ^o^av, threats. Page 92. — 24. irvyxave . . . kScSoji^VT], i. e. Jui Jtappcned to have a married daugJdcr fliere. — avros emphasizes the subject of i^y'l*'"**'^*'''' • ^'^ snia he would himself lead (G. 138, N. 8 6). — 68ov (G. 159, N. 5): see note on i. 2. 20. 25. 8vo--irttp-iTov (ctfii): cf. 6(&a|-kT($s, i. 2. 21, and see G. 132, 2. — 8: object of TrpoKaTaXi/j^oiTO : and unless they (ns) should first (irpCT(Mriv cC ns . . . 40^oi : here lO^ci of the direct question becomes opt. after an historic present (G. 200, n. 1 ; 201, Rem.). .ttl % r f 151 94 ANABASIS 4, ii. 95 XENOPHON. CHAPTER II. Synopsis : The guide is bound, and arrangements are made for signals and the attack (1). The party starts, and Xeiiophon proceeds to divert the enemy's at- tention at the open pass (2), who continue to roll stones down the mountain at the Greeks all night (3, 4). The atlvance party surprise and kill outposts of the enemy, but make a mistake as to the position of the summit (5, 6). They halt for the night, and at dawn advance against the main enemy, who abandon their position (7). The force of Chirisophus succeepovs irorofi^ firydXais ircpU|€(r€ SCvGus. The x^f <^^PA which they were crossing was the dry bed of a winter torrent (xcift^povs), down which the stones were hurled. Such Xc^xlSpoi are now often the best roads to be found in Greece. — 8t€aiV€V : cf. note on iii. 2. 1.— irpoo-cXeovrcs (G. 279, 4).— e«t«voi, niTuble (well-girt) : -ydp introduces the reason why only a few (oXC-yot) were killed. 8. iv-C|u»v, drew up (like buckets from a well) : i|ia«, to draw ; l|ids, a tfiong or strap. Page 94. — 9. jir^, by the same way with. 10. i^ 8tejewx6ai, or else be (themselves) entirely separated : the perfect infinitive (G. 202, 2, N. 2) here denotes that the action is decisive ; cf. *k- ireirXiixOai in i. 5. 13, and note.— eirop€veT](rav dv: the protasis is implied in the following clause (G. 226, 1). — inroi;v7ia: subject of ^icpi^vas i. e. there was no other way for the beasts to get through. 11. 6p6Coi$ TOts X8ov, i. e. a way by which they might retreat. 12. T&»s |Uv, for some time.— Ikoo-tos : in appos. to the omitted subject of l8vvavT0. — ov irpoo^cvro, did not admit : i. e. they did not let the Greeks get near them, but fled. — Kal rovnJv « . . . Ka£ : see note on i. 2. 18. 13. 'Ewo^o-as |iVj, beccmiivg anxious lest (the meaning of ^wo^cras being made more definite by the following constr. with |i^). — Kal irdXiv, yet again. — hnBoivro, for Imecivro (G. 122, N. 1; cf. 127, III.): such forms follow the analogy of verbs in «. — iropiowruv, as th^y passed. — kte\ iroXv ^jv, stretched mit a Jmig way: cf. i. 8. 8, and note. - Atc . . . iropciKJiicva (G. 277, N. 2 6): cf. the Latin construction of quippe with a relative. — 8ia oTfvfis Tf|s o8ov (G. 142, 3). 14. 6 e€£oTis (G. 276, 1), only one stands between rJjs and the i)artic., the others being placed outside of rfjs . . . 4>vXaicfis to avoid complicating that construction. 15. 8€£o-avTas (G. 277, 2). — ovtovs: the barbarians. — iroXiopKotvTO, from irpa|iv, from dird and 4>pd€VY€iv, to Jiec, and diroi)>€V7€iv, to escape. 28. To^a : i>robably long-bows, which were drawn by bringing one end to (or near) the ground and advancing the left foot (irpopa£vovT€s) towards that end (irpbs rh Kdrw tow to|ov). Strabo (p. 772) tells of Aethiopian elei»hant- hunts, in which three men used one bow, t»v \klv KaTcxovTwv rh t6|ov Kal irpo^epTiKOTwv tois irocl, tov 8' IXkovtos t^v vevpdv, two of them holding the bow, with their feet advanced (i. e. each with one foot advanced to steady himself), and the third drawing the string. Anian {Lid. 16) speaks of bows which the Indians drew by bringing them to the ground and bracing themselves (dvTvpdvTcs) with the left foot. In this passage of the An/ibasis, there is very slight MS. authority for the common reading irpoo-paCvovTcs. — dKOirKois : in appos. with a^ois (G. 137, n. 4) : the arrows, a yard long, were picked up and used as darts, being fitted with an dviaiXi], a loop or strap, fastened at the middle, as a guide in grasping and help in hurling. CHAPTER III. Synopsis : Tlie Greeks encamp this side of the Centrites and rest (1, 2). Tlie next niorniiig they see cavalry ami infantry across tlie river, prepared to hinder their entrance into Armenia (3, .4). The Greeks endeavor to cross, but the depth of the water and the missiles of tlie enemy oblige them to retreat (5, 6). Great numbers of the Garduchi assemble in their rear. They are greatly per- plexed ; bnt Xenophon again has a propitious dream, which he tells to Chiri- sophus (7, 8). The generals offer sacrifice (9). Two young men bring woi-d to Xenophon tliat they have accidentally discovered a place where the river is easily fordable (10-12). He makes libations and reports to Chirisophus (13). and the soldiers are ordered to get their baggage ready. The generals consult Cl4), and the order of march is determined (15). They then proceed with the young men as guides up the river (16). The hostile cavalry advances along the opposite bank. At the crossing, the Greeks throw off their outer garpients (17), offer sacrifices, and all sing the paean (18, 19). Chirisophus enters the stream with his men, and Xenophon makes a feint of crossing at the lower foi-d (20). Chirisophus crosses easily, the enemy flying and abandoning some of their property ; but Xenophon is in danger of attack from the Carduchi in his rear. He returns rapidly to the upper crossing, halts under arms, and disposes his men for attack (21-26). The Carduchi advance, and Chirisophus sends aid (27). Xenophon gives directions for a feigned attack (28, 29) ; and when the Carduchi press forward (30), the Greeks raise the paean and rush upon them and turn them (31), but also themselves retreat rapidly when the trumpet sounds, and cross the river (32). Some of the Greeks are wounded (33, 34). 1. t|vXCa0T]o-av, had their quarters : the word originally means to pass the night (or live) in an open court (aiX^). — €^pos (G. 129, 7; 160, 1).^ &o^voi (G. 138, N. 7). — T«v Kop8ovx«v (end of the section) depends on TMV dpCWV. 2. TToXXd: as adv. with |ivtjjw)V€vovt€s, talking over, recounting.— kom^ . . , ov^iravTO, evils (so many) as they did nx)t (suffer), even all put together, etc Page 97, — 4. 'Op in § 10, which is a diminutive in form only. — ttMTircp . . . KaranOciUvovs (G. 138, N. 2), apparently puUing away bags of clothes. 12. 8d^ai : the oratio obliqiia here changes from the opt. to the infin., as if l<^alied. — ^iivaax (G. 96). — 6v€£paTa (see § 8) : the plural seems to in- dicate the several points of the dream. — ir<$pov: i*eferring to Sia^alvciv in § 8. — Kal rd Xoitrd dYa6d, also the other blessings (which had not been portended in the dream). — ^irircX^ai : depending on cftxc^*^^* 14. &irus &v Siapaicv : indirect question, representing ir«s &v SiaPatpcv; (G. 245). Situs (without dv) introduces vik^ and irdo-xoicv, the direct questions here being ir«s vuc«|icv; and ir«s jitiSiv ird(rxw|i€v; (G. 244, first example). If dv belonged to irddXayyos, so as to form a phalatix, or line of battle. — ovpaYOvs» rear-leaders. 27. Tov 6xXov x)n.Xov)Uvovs (G. 174), left by the crowd (of camp-followers, etc.). — iropayyiXXT) : sc. 6 g€vo(j>Mv. 28. I8«v . . . 8uxPa(vovTas, when X. saw them (on the point of) crossing (to aid liini). — avTo£, (they) themselves, i. e. Xenophon and his men. — tvBev Kal 2v0€V cijxSv, on both sides of them. — 8iT)YKvXci>p.^vovs, wUh hand mi the thong (a->iKvkr\).— 4mp€pXT]^vovs (middle), with arrow on the string (sc. rd To|6V|iaTa 4irl rais vcvpais) : cf. v. 2. 12, iiriPcpXtjirOai kvX rais ycvpais. — irp6ifj, ring with the thump of the stone. Page 101. — o'lH-'n'TI "^^ iroX€|JitK^v, signal tJie charge (to deceive the enemy). See § 32. — dvewrTp^j/ovTas 4irl 8opv, facing about to the right, belongs to the subjects of both T|7€ur0ai and 0€iv, as is shown by its posi- tion : with ^irl 8 €vyovt€S (G. 280, N. 1). 34. ol ^Trovnjo-avTes, those who had come to the relief (see § 27 and § 28). — irpoo-ttWpw TOV Kuipov, i. e. further than they should have gone. % \ tl .' 1 ■ n ' 'J t t^l 100 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 4, V. 101 CHAPTER IV. Synopsis: The Greeks proceed through Armenia (1), and come to a village containing a palace of the satrap (2). Beyond this they pass the sources of the Tigris and reach the river TelebSas (3). Tiribazus, the governor (4), proposes through an interpreter a treaty of peace, to which they agree (5, 6). They then proceed for three days, followed by Tiribazus, and come to a palace and villages (7), where they halt, on account of a snow-storm, and quarter themselves (8). Provisions are found in abundance ; but word is brought that there is an army at hand (9), and the troops are again brought together (10). Encamping thus under arms for the night, another heavy snow falls (11 - 13), and the soldiers are again quartered in the villages (14). Democrates is sent out to reconnoitre (15), and returns with a captive (16), who says that he was out foraging (17), and that the army belongs to Tiribazus, who is preparing to attack the Greeks in their passage over the mountain (18). The generals leave a guard behind, and with the captured man as guide (19) discover the enemy's camp and attack it (20), when the barbarians flee. Twenty horses and the satrap's tent are captured (21). The Greeks return to their own camp (22). 1. Tc8£ov &irav, a perfectly level country : for the case of ircSCov and 7T)Xd<|>ovs, see notes on i. 2. 20, and ii. 5. 18. 2. els ^v K»|iT|v, for i\ Kia^y\ els ^v (G. 154), &c — rvpv S^oivro (G. 247) : in direct form, 8aCvoiTo : in direct discourse, KarclSoftcv and ^Cverou 10. d /// :i 102 XENOPHON. but, failing in this, proceeds to terrify the enemy, who flee when attacked by the rear-guard (17, 18). He leaves those that are disabled with promises of relief on the next day, and going on finds nearly the whole army encamped in the snow without guards (19, 20). He himself encamps there, and at daybreak sends men to rouse the disabled (21). Communication is opened with Chiri- sophus (22), and the amiy is quartered in the surrounding villages (23). Description of the village assigned to Xenophon (24-27). He gets on friendly ternis with its head man (28, 29), and the next day takes him to Chirisophus, visiting on the way the troops, whom he finds feasting and drinking (30-32). The two generals question the chief at length (33, 34). Xenophon returns with him to his own village, and appropriates the colts found there to the use of him- self and the others (35, 36). 1. Jiqu SvvaivTo (G. 247) : in the direct form 8irn &v 8wM|i€6a. See note on the similar constmction with Stv or ws in i. 1. 6. 2. Ev<|>pdTTjv: this was the eastern branch, now called ••Murad-su." 3. 8td . . , ircS^ov : we should say, (yver a plain and ihroitgh deep tfiww. — irofMurdYyas ir^KTc (vulg. ircvT€Kopov®aX|JLOvs, with their eyes blinded by tJie snow : the ace. is retained from the (possible) active constr. 8ia<|>6€Cp€iv TOWS 6<|>6aXjiovs avTois, to blind tlieir eyes for them (G. 197, 1, N. 2)' TOVS SaKTvXovs is in the same construction after diroo-coTiirdTes, which is passive in sense, having lost their toes by mortification, Cf. note on ii. 6. 1. 13. 4inK0vpt||ia r^% X^^o^, ^^P (or protection) against the snow: \\.GVoi is objective genitive, as we might say iirtKovpciv X">va, like ^iKovpeiv X€i|i.uva, to keep of winter (see v. 8. 25) : so in Lat. defendere frigus. On the other hand, t»v iro8«v 4iriKovpt]|jia (below) gives the more common use of the objective genitive, help to the feet. — ^iropcvero (G. 225, N. 1) : there is good authority for the more regular iropevoiTO (like kivoito, Ix®** and {nroXvoiTo). — els t^v vvKTa viroXvoiTO, took off his shoes for the night ; opposed to vin>8€8€|i4voi 4Koi|iwvTO (§ 14), slept with their shoes on: hit» and Xv« refer to tying and uiUying the leather straps (IfidvTcs). 14. 6o-ot: the antecedent would be a genitive dependent on irdSas* — irepteirVj-YVvvTO, froze on (their feet). — -fio-av KoppdTivai, {th^ir shoes) wen brogues : Hesychius calls them d^poiKiKby virdBrijia p.ov68€p|i.ov. — v€o8dp- T«v (Wos and 84p«). — Po«v, ox-hides : cf. ^4»as, both elephant and ivory, 15. licXcXotir^vai (G. 109, 2), was wanting.— rerf\Kti (G. 101, 2, N. 2).-— dTfiC^ovo-a iv vdiq], steaming in a dell. — ovk C<^ao-av iropevco^i, i. e. said they were going no further ; see notes on i. 2. 26, and i. 3. 7. 1 6. dirto^o4>vXaKas (without tovs), s(mie of tJu rear-guard. — irdoT) rk%y^ ^^ RX»»'^» % ^^^'^ "'*' "^^ device— 'nk€orv!v, finally.— '' So greatly was the army disorganized by wi-etchedness, that we hear of one case in which a soldier, ordered to carry a disabled comrade, disobeyed the order, and was about to bury him alive." Grote. This story came out afterwards, when the charge was made against Xenophon that he had flogged his men (see V. 8. 8-11), which he did in a few cases. — 8vvao^ai &v: sc. «ao^v (G. 211). 17. ct Tis 8vvaiT0, ifthmi cotcld: cf. note on ii. 3. 23.— ol 84 (G. 143, 1, N. 2) : cf. note on i. 9. 6. — d|«|»V . . . 8ta<|>€p6|Ji€Voi, quarrelling about what they had, i. e. their booty (G. 153, N. 1): see § 12, dXXijXots . . . a^TiSv. 18. 6pownv» 20. 8Xov rh o-rpdT€V|ia, i. e. what seemed to be the whole army ; but Chirisophus with the van was already quartered in the village (§§ 9-11). h n hi I 104 XENOPHON. ANABASIS 4, VI. 105 22. rA¥ U Tijs K^|iT)s (G. 168, N. 2 ; 170, 1): cf. note on i. 1. 5. — otcc- ij^ofiivovs agrees with Ttvds implied with t«v. — KopCj^civ (G. 265). 24. irwXovs: cf. Lat. pullus ; Eng. foal. — firroucaCScKa : this nunil)er is too small (see § 35), but correcting numerals by conjecture is unsatis- factory. — €vdTTjv T|^av (G. 161, N.), eiyfd dciys before. 25. Kardycioi, underground : the description is said to correspond with the dwellings found in the Armenian highlands at the present day. ''The descent by wells is now rare, but is still to be met with ; but in exposed and elevated situations, the houses are uniformly semi-subterraneous, and entered by as small an a})ei'ture as possible, to prevent the cold getting in." Ainsworth, quoted by Watson. — rh piv o^<$fLa Mo-ircp <)>p^Tos (sc. 6v), i. e. the mmith (or entrance) being like tluU of a well, that is, nai^ow (opposed to c^iai): (TT^iia is in partitive apposition (G. 137, n. 2) with oIk(ou ; but in the clause with 8^ the construction changes, and we have xdrw (below) S' cvp€tai for rd 8i Kdrw cvp^a (sc. 6vra). Page 108. — 26. olvos icp£0tvof, barley-wiTiCy 1. e. beer. — KparqporiVy large bowls, like the Greek mixing- vessels. — Wo\&.\jkl%f fioaiing on t/ie top, lit. on a level with the brim (t(ro$, equal, and x<^<^) ^W)- — icdXaiioi, straws^ without joints ("ydvaTa) : with -ydw cf. Lat. genu, Eng. knee. 27. {$€1 HLv^ctv, he had to suck : {8a has here none of its common force of an apodosis (G. 222, N. 2). — 6ir<5T€ Sii|/^ (G. 233). — Axparos, strong, lit. unmixed {a priv. and Kcpdvw|u). — (rv|i^a0dvTi, to one xised to it (G. 184,5). 28. oih-c 6ovos = tcithout stint. — iv 6<^0aXfiois, in sight, i. e. keeping an eye on them. 30. d(|>i€(rav, i. e. the sold lei's (Quartered in the villages oiever let them go until, etc. — iropaOcicv (G. 240, 1 and 2). 81. ovK . . . oi, and everywhere. 32. 4>iXo(^povovp^ds Ts . , . olK^ras, to his family (i. e. the chiefs), who were in their own village, where Xen. was quartered (§ 24 and § 28) : for oIk^tt]$, see note on ii. 3. 15. The reflexive lavrov here refers to the object, not the subj., of the sentence, avrdv being in a prominent position (G. 146, N. 1).— ,lX^a»H, L e. at the time mentioned in iii. 3. 19 ; but cf iv. 4. 21. -^^^ TcpovTsc. 6yra), wh^i A. wa^ rather old, belongs to *IX^( jl )• When night comes on the detailed detachment goes forward and gete P^^ sion of L hill (22), and at daybreak proceeds along the ^etg^te <^^r^^^^^^ advancing in front (23). An engagement takes place and the enemy are dS(24-26T Tlie Greeks sacrifice and erect a trophy, and then go down into the plain beyond, where they find plenty of provisions (2/). 1 Tbv lOv wH^vtt .rapaStSoHrs he gives him, (i. e. t*v K«K-^xnv) as a guide -^^ T Ko^d^G. 184, 3, N. 4) i.e. .. ^-^-- ^J^^^ ^ fi:;;^^^ Lmirf in their village. - 'AHK-oX£rr,j C i- 10. ^'-^"^ '-"f"^' the thought of Xen. was 8ir«s, cl KaX«s iqT^o-enu (sc. o K«,iopXTls), . . . ^^^^^U^^?andnot..-X.X..Uv<.:c.iv.2.1,^v^^^ "^PrrilO.-o^K ctcv (sc. KcG»«u).-«T,crc 8- oMG 29 N. 1): this ^ added to account for the guide's escape, not to show the kindness of Clim- "f " d^oSpds cix-o (G, 279, 4. N.). - d,UXc.a, ne,^, i- e. in letting the guide escai>e. - ky^p^ro'. cf. ii. 5. 11, and note. 4. *a«rtv : the famous Colchian river Phasis, for which «^« G^\« P~^ ably mistook this stream, flows into the Euxme from the East. This ivas probably the upper part of the Araxes. flowing into the Caspian 5. ^\ T^ . . . inrcppoX^, - - ^apd^ccv, to lead alo^uj, to bri'^uf vUo line ; the movement by which soldie. were brought into liv^ ofhatUe (<|)dXaYe) from a column. • 1 Ml \S 106 XENOPHON. <|g 7. frirws ATawo^jwOo, an object clause (G. 217) : compare «ir«s -y^^iTo (§ 6), which is a final clause (G. 216, 1). 9. irpo«ry€W€po|jiv(i>v, flying through the air. 7. iroXXoi (pred.), in great numbers. — avrh rh S^ov, tJie very thing we want. — fvOcv, {to the point) from which. — |UKp<$v n, i. e. the fifty feet called tJ> Xoiir<$v in § 6. 8. '^Y€|xovla, 2Jrecedence. — ws iSvvaro, as best he could. 10. €irel . . . (^poivTO (G. 233). — d|ia^ai, (here) cart-loads. 11. [ki\ ov irpftw-os irapaSpd|Jioi (G. 215, N. 1), i. e. that he might not get by first. Page 115. — 12. avTov riis trvos, the rim of his shield (G. 171, 1): Itvs is a pontic word. 13. iraiSCa (see G. 129, 8). — «d- Xios : of Stymplialus in Arcadia, famous in the story of Hercules. — »s pC^ovra (G. 277, N. 2) : «s refers to rivd as the person whose intention is expressed. 15. irT€pvy«v, flaps (generally of leather covered with metal) at the bottom of the corselet. — cnrdpra iT]T^6ai. — iirws dY«vtovvToi (G. 217). 10. iraviravTas . . . iroifjo-ou, that they should give up the phalanx, and should fonn the companies in columns. — rn |Uv, r^ 8^ here, there. 11. kw\ iroXXovs, m^iny {men) in depth, implying a movement into this order ; below, hr* iXC^Mv, few in depth, (the more common construction) refers to the order in which they then were. The two suppositions in <\v |Uv . . . 4dv 8i . . . Cwficv include the only possible ways of marching ktrX ^dXayyos, and Xen. giveg objections to both. — x^ttcvo'ovo-iv Vj|i(0V, will outjlank us (G. 175, 2). — tois ircpiTTOis, i. e. those by whom they will out- flank us. — xp^o'ovTou . . . povXttVTOi, i. e. we shall be at their mercy. — oiSkv dv tij] has two protases, both future, but of different forms : see Mooda and Tenses, § 55, 1. — d6p<$MV, in a mass : predicate with i^iFw6v- rmv. Page 119. — 12. too^vtov . . . Xdxois, to cover sujicient ground with the companies by leaving spaces between them, — TOv, so much ANABASIS 4^ Viii. Ill that, sufficient, takes the infinitive as an adjective {Moods and Tenses, § 93, 1, N. 1) : the idea is, to cover ground enough to have the outer companies get beyond the enemi/s wings. See note on ^pOlois rots X^x^-S on iv. 2. 11. — oi icpdTMrrot tj|jl«v, i. e. oi Xoxa-yoC. — irpwrov for irpuroi, which is per- haps necessary here : see § 18. 13. TO 8uiX€iirov, the interval between the columns : cf. t^ 8Uxov, iii. 4. 22. — ov8€ls plt)k4ti, (mCvxi, not a mun will stand his ground for a momeni (G. 257) : the compounds of oi and n^ (as here) can be used in these em- phatic future expressions. 14. 4|jiiro8c^v rh |i^ elvou, in the way of our being (G. 263, 2). — ibjiovs Karo^'yciv, devour {them) raw, a common expression, rather stronger than our C2U them in pieces or gobble them up : cf. //. iv. 35, «|ibv pepp«9ois npCa|iov IIpid|toi6 T€ iraiSas dXXovs tc Tpuas* 16. I|« -yevoiicvos i. e. with a view to outflanking the enemy. 17. dvTtiropa04ovT€s, i. e. hastening along {their own line) to meet them- — Kcv<$v, empty, i. e. without men enough. Page laO. — 19. op|iaicoiro^civ, iii. 1. 23. — SwTfjpi (G. 129, 2 b). — i\yi[L6ointed time and by a prescnbed load, and should remain in exile until he should become reconciled with the family of the person whom he had killed ; but the law protected him in his de])arture and during his absence, so far as it could, and his property was not confiscated like that of persons condemned to perpetual banish- ment. Even inanimate objects which had caused the death of a person through no human agency, or when the agent was unknown, were, accord- ing to the Draconic law, solemnly tried before the court at the Prytaneum, and on conviction formally cast out of the country as polluted. — ^mjicXijl (Kjvat, irpos ran several times round the ordinary crrdSiov: for the stadium, see note on i. 4. 1. — iraYKpdTtov, double (lit complete) contest, one which combined both irdXi| and inryji^. — KaTcPrio-av, enUred (the contest) : cf. Lat. descendere ad Olympia. 28. a^ovs, i. e. the horses : object of d-yciv. — ^do-ovras and dveftrrp^- Javras agree with tovs iinr^as underetood, the subject of d^civ. — t^v P«|idv, the stand, probabiy a mound of turf, to mark the starting-place in the race. For an account of the further fortunes of the Greek army, see the Prefatory Note, pp. 2 and 3. INDEX TO THE SYNTAX OP GOODWIN'S ELEMENTARY GREEK GRAMMAR, WITH PARALLEL REFERENCES TO HADLEY'S AND CROSBY'S GRAMMARS. i Goodwin. § 133 134 135, 1 S 8 136 137 N. 1 2 8 4 138 139, 1 2 140 141 N. 1 a 8 4 6 6 142,1 2 8 4 143 144, 1 2 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 N. 1 2 153 154 155 156 Hadley. 485 485 497 515 514 540 499 675 500 601 498 493 495 524 525 530 627 492 509 538 538 625 667 668 669 670 675 678 682 683 503 610 811 812 818 817 815 808 Crosby, 1871. 67 s 400, 671, 666 3 668 669 493 s 59 a, 393 b 393 s 394 c 393 d 396 394 b 504, 493 S 606 607 516 s 620 s 522 s 630 e 526 527 s 627 664 623, 1 623, 2, 3 523 b 624 618 s 636 639 540 s 537 538 542 s 664 648 549 9 551 551 f 559 a 554 s 5518 664 b 662 Goodwin. § 157, 1 2 158 159 160, 1 2 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171,1 2 8 172 173,1 2 3 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183 184 185 186 187 188, 1 2 8 4 5 189 Hadley. 639 543 644 647 649 552 550 651 545 553 553 556 558 559 570 574 576 575 677 679 586 682 683 578 691 587 587 688 790 694 695 603 605 606 610 600 600 604 613 Crosby, 1871. 400 484 472 477 8 481 483 482 472 g 476 d 480 c 480 b 480 a 435 s 415 8 421s 423 s 424 s 432 407 414 429 431c 429 f 404 s 408 412 699 431 433 444 437 b 445 676 452 s 452 s 449 s 699 466 8 468 461 458 465 s 469 a INDEX. Goodwin. Hadley. Croflby, 1871. Goodwin. § 190 612 469 b § 236 in 614 688 s 237 m 620 688 a 238 198 614 699 239 194 — 685 8 240 196 684 577 241 19« 693 30 a 242 m 693 586 s 243 198 694 b 586 244 199 687 678 s 245 200 695 690 s 246 N. 1 699 609 247 2 702 694 248 698 612 249 699 604 260 701 5918 251 712 268 252 ~- 609 s 263 — 597 254 — 601 265 201 696 _ 256 202 720 590 8 267 203 733 643 8,669 s 268 204 788 660 269 205, 1 697 602 260 2 707 606 261 206 746 616 262 207 744 618 263 208 745 620 264 20» 747 619 266 210 748 618 266 211 783 658 a 267 212 • 767 621s 268 •213 719 613 s 269 214 727 623 270 215 739 624 8 271 216 739 624 s, 660 272 217 756 624 b 273 218 743 624 J», 650 274 219 732 631 s 275 220 745 631s 276,1 221 744 631 a J 2 222 746 631b 277 223 747 631c 278 224 748 631 d 279 225 729 b, 749 a 634 280 226 751,722,783 635 8 | 281 227 750 649 8 282 228 830 639 283, 1 229 755 549 2 230 755 640 8 231 757 641 4 232 761, 757 8 641 6 233 758 641 6 234 759, 738 641 T 236 760 d 649 8 Hadley. Crosby, 187L 710 c, 835 a 642 771, 876 f 671 d 822 766, 758 771 733 8 735, 783 735 s 737 568 a 641 d 703 d 62 k 643 e 643 s 647 736 c, 736 a 646 714, 783 659 s 738 643 s 729, 731 643 e 863 b 701 i 669, 877, 731 701 j 721, 834 638 723, 766 666 s 720 a, 833 628 a 720 b, 723 a 628 c 720 e 720 c 845 763 763, 778 764 767 780 - 82 580, 764 778 765 770 813 772 784 508 b id. 779, 641 508 b 769 785 786 786 788 790 796 803 804 824 832 833 837 835 840 838 846 848 617 b 647 627 663 s 663 a 663 d 663 d, e 663 f 664, 718 522 d 664 671 671 665, 671 c 670 670 670 a 670 b 669 703 d 673 678 678 674 676 677 659, 677 682, 3 687 686 b 686 a 686 c 686 d 686 e 713 d 713 f 713 a,) i M MARCH OF THE 1 EH THOtTSANI) GREEKS. H i FOR XENOPHON'S ANABASIS. i 4 r ^m it I ,.i ttl m MARCH OF THE I j:s[ TIIOTTSA^ST) GREEKS. FOR XENC HON'S ANABASIS. I; LEXICON TO Xenophon'S Anabasis. BY ALPH.EUS CROSBY, Professor Emeritus of the Greek Language and Literatubb IN Dartmouth CIollbos. Xenophontis voce Musas quasi locutas ferunt. — CiCEBa Copyright^ 1873. By Alph^eus Crosby. n i / PREFACE. Shall the student commence the reading of Greek with a general or a special lexicon ? If the former is chosen, he must expect, 1. Greater labor in finding words. The time required for finding a word in a lexicon is nearly in the direct ratio of the size of the book, and the number of words in its list. The lai^er the book, the more pages must be turned over, or the more matter scrutinized on a page, — commonly both ; and the longer its list, the more words must be looked at, before the right one catches the eye. This would seem quite too obvious for remark, were not its disregard so common, and 60 costly of time to the learner. 2. More labor in finding the required signifimtion. How much time is often painfully spent in looking through a long article, — where various meanings, illustrative examples, translations of these examples, references, and remarks are commingled, — before the eye lights upon an appropriate signification ; and even after this, not unfrequently, how much in addition, before the different admissible meanings can be brought together and compared for the selection of the best ! 3. A difficulty in finding some words at all. This difficulty occurs in the Greek far more than in most languages, from the many euphonic and emphatic changes in its inflection, from crasis, and especially from the various forms of the augment and reduplication, which often render it imcertain even under what letter the search should be commenced. The considerations first presented have also a special application to the Greek, from the copiousness of its vocabulary, and from the variety of form and use which its words obtained through so many centuries, dialects, and kinds of literature. If relief from these disadvantages is sought in the use of an abridged general lexicon, then a more serious evil is often substituted, — the absence of what is needed, in the place of labor in finding it. The great use which is wisely made of Xenophon's Anabasis in elementary study seems to entitle it to all the advantages which a special lexicon can confer. In more advanced readmg, when com- paratively few words present themselves as strangers, and a more comprehensive view of the language is sought, there can, of course, be no adequate substitute for a good general lexicon. rj IV PREFACE. PREFACE. t It must also be confessed that special lexicons, in their appropriate sphere, have not been free from objections. One of their most common faults has been a defect in the vocabulary. It is exceedingly difficult, in the first attempt, to make a complete list of the words used in a particular book ; and the words of most frequent occurrence are pre- cisely those which are most apt to pass the collector's eye without attracting notice. Yet it is none the less on this account a severe trial to the student's patience to be " sent to April," — to waste his time in searching for that which is not to be found, simply because it does not exist. Another frequent defect has been the meagreness of information respecting the woixis presented, both as to form and meaning, and especially as to that connection and explanation of meanings which are 80 important to the learner. Some special lexicons have been rendered less useful to the student in quite a different way. Their authors, in seeking to make them commentaries upon the text, have so referred the different meanings to the passages in which they occur, as to leave little exercise for his own judgment in the choice, thus depriving him of one of the great benefits of linguistic study. An earnest effort has been made in the present work to avoid, so far as might be, these defects. The list of words in the Anabasis was already nearly complete through the labors of others. To guard against the omission of required forms and meanings, the text has been read again and again with pen in hand ; and much pains has like- wise been taken in tracing back derived to primitive senses, while the syntactic constructions found in the text have also been quite fully stated. The significations of words have been presented with much copiousness, and different modes of translation have been offered to the student's choice ; but that choice has been left, for the most part, uninfluenced, so that he should have the fullest benefit of the inde- pendent exercise of his own judgment. At the same time, every word has been referred to one or more places where it occurs, preference being given to the earliest place, as that with which the word should usually be most closely associated in the student's mind. An asterisk (*) has been attached to many words which occur in tables of irregular verbs, or in respect to whose form or use the student may profitably consult other pai-ts of his grammar. This consultation he will readily make through familiarity with its pages, or the use of a full Greek Index. This general mode of reference has been adopted as saving room, and as applying alike to different grammars. Even in cases where reference has been made to a particular grammar, otters can be consulted through their indexes. The author has also aimed at impartiality towards different editions of the Anabasis, by presenting their various readings. Proper names are here treated with more fulness than has been usual in works of this kind ; chiefly by giving such information as the student might desire in addition to that which the text itself furnishes. The modem identificationfi of ancient places are in part quite certain ; but there are some in respect to which the most painstaking and reliable travellers and geographers so differ, that it must simply be understood that that is here given which seemed most probable after the comparison of different authorities. A similar remark should be made respecting dates ; in which there is this especial element of difference, that the Greek Olympic year was divid'^d about equally between two years of our chronology. It has been a pleasure to the writer, that in preparing this work he brings himself into direct competition or comparison with no one. No Greek and English lexicon to the Anabasis, beyond the first three books, has ever been published. To those who have written such lexicons in Greek and German, — Marbach, Theiss, Kriiger, Matthia, Vollbrecht, Strack (as successor to Theiss), and Holtzmann (for the Anabasis with the Cyropsedia), — he gratefully acknowledges his obli- gations ; as also to that thesaurus of Xenophontic learning, the Lexicon Xenophonteimi, and to the lexicons in Greek and English which have been prepared for the first two or three books, by Professor Boise, whom we rejoice to claim as an American scholar, and more briefly by Isbister and Fergusson. In making these acknowledgments to other works, however, it ought perhaps to be said, that the present lexicon is not a translation or compilation from these, but has been for the most part prepared directly from the Anabasis itself, the pages of which have been turned often enough, whatever may have been the success, to satisfy even the familiar precept of Horace, " Vos exemplaria Graeca Noctuma versate manu, versate diuma." Would that the graceful words of another were no more needed her« than where they were first written ! " I am not so sanguine as to hope that I have escaped errors. He would be a bold man, who, even after years of study, should suppose that he had eliminated all the chances of error in treating of a language which is so delicate, so exquisite, and so perfect a medium for the expression of thought, as the Greek language is felt to be by aU who have studied it. Some critics may doubtless ▼1 PREFACE. EXPLANATIONS AND DIRECTIONS. Vll r^ard as erroneous, views which I may have deliberately adopted, and which I believe I could adequately defend ; but independently of these I may doubtless have fallen into positive mistakes, * quas aut incuria fudit, Aut hmnana parum cavit natura.* For the correction of any such errors I shall be grateful." Postscript. This work, announced a year and a half since, was all in type, with its preface, before the writer learned that another Greek and English Lexicon to the Anabasis was in preparation. He welcomes the attestation which is thus given to the need of such a work. — May, 1873. EXPLANATIONS AND DIRECTIONS. 1. Words are to be here sought, as in other lexicons, under their themes ; yet other forms have been placed in the alphabetic list, when direction to the theme seemed desirable. If an augmented or reduj^licated form begins with t] (not beginning the theme), look first, unless otherwise directed, un- der a ; with xi, under ou ; with m, under o ; with (p, under oi ; with c before a consonant, under that consonant ; with a consonant before c, under the consonant following. Long a, i, and v are commonly marked where they might have been supposed short, except in familiar endings. 2. Methods of inflection are denoted in the usual way : viz., in nouns, by showing the forms of the Nom. and Gen. ; in adjectives, by showing the forms of the Nom., and in special cases of the Gen., the Compar. and Superl. being also noticed (often simply by c, s.), if they occur in the Anab- asis ; in verbs, by showing the fonns of the Pres., Fut., and commonly Perf., and sometimes also of other tenses, especially the 2 Aor., if they occur and require notice. The "Attic Future" is commonly noted, if in use. The familiar method of indicating forms by their endings has been usually followed, where it seemed to be quite sufficient ; and some forms are marked as late or rare. Where a verb is compounded with a preposition, the forms added to the theme are commonly those of the simple verb ; and in prefixing the preposition to these, there must be a careful regard to euphonic changes. 3. The part of speech to which a word belongs will appear from its inflection or use. Uninflected words, not marked as indeclinable, will be considered adverbs^ unless otherwise stated or shown. The gender of nouns is marked in the usual way, except in Dec. 1, neuters of Dec. 2, and the names of persons, where the general rules render it needless. 4. The composition of words is extensively indicated by hyphens sep- arating their parts ; and their derivation, by obelisks pointing up (|) or down ( t ) to the source, — several successive derivatives being sometimes so referred, and a double obelisk {\) showing that the word lies between a more immediate and a more remote source. Simples and primitives have been given in the usual manner, within parentheses, whenever there seemed to be need; and regularly translated, unless they also occur in the alphabetic list. A few words have been added to this list in brackets, simply for the gake of their derivatives or compounds. 5. Such MEANINGS as would be chosen in translation are usually printed in Italics, and explanatory meanings or remarks in Roman letters, — the stricter meanings leading. When a form of translation is equivocal, the sense in which it is here used will be inferred from adjoining forms. The student will, it is hoped, select carefully from the forms given, and often seek for himself others, perhaps more idiomatic. Latin cognates or equiva- lents have been often added in Roman letters for comparison ; and a few have been drawn from other languages specially stated. Attention has been often called to English derivatives or cognates by printing them in small capitals ; even though some of them, it will be observed, come to us more immediately from the Latin. Proper names in -»v, g. -«vos, admit a double form in Latin: as, M^wi/, Menon or Meno. 6. Much effort has been used so to state and arrange the meanings that the student shall be aided in the work, which is earnestly commended to him, of constantly tracing derived from original senses ; of observing the force of each element of a compound, even when not distinctly translated ; and of discerning the distinction of words which may be translated alike. The prepositions, for example, give full range for each part of this work ; and, while they seem to be often translated without discrimination or not to need translation, their original distinctions should not be lost sight of, — that Iv, els, ^ and 8id refer primarily to the interior^ and are hence so greatly used with names of places ; dir<$ and d to the side, and irp<5s to the front, whence they are so much used with the names of persons ; &c. Other familiar illustrations are found in the distinctions between demonstrative pronouns in -tos and those in -8c ; between the sub- stantive verbs cl|iit and 'ylYvofuu (be and hecome) ; between the negatives o4 and ji^ • the conjunctions Kot, 84, and dXXd • &c. 7. The CONSTRUCTION of words, so far as presented in the Anabasis, is usually shown, after their translation, by small capitals or by particles ; — G. showing that the word is grammatically followed by the Gen. ; n., by the Dat.; A., by the Ace. (ae. marking the Ace. of Effect) ; i., by the Inf. (sometimes, in strict analysis, rather the subject), while i. (a.) shows that this Inf. may have a subject Ace; P., by a Participle ; op., by a Comple- mentary (in a few cases. Final) Clause ; dir<{, els, tts» &c., by these particles. The sign A. sometimes occurs where the Ace. is only indicated by the use of the passive voice. Signs not separated by a comma indicate constructions that are found together. In the citations, some words which may be ex- pressed or omitted, or may take the place of others, are inclosed in paren- theses : see d}ui, vv{, 6, iy4. 8. References are made to the Anabasis by giving the book in Roman, and the chapter and section in Arabic numerals ; a period, according to the English system, separating the chapter from the section, and a conima sep- arating two sections of the same chapter. The interrogation-point here indicates a various reading, of more or less claim to regard. Special refer- ences to the writer's Revised and Compendious Gremmars are made by figures in the older style (as 238). The letter s is often added to a reference to signify and the following ; and rarely, a small ' above the line, to show that the reference is to the Revised Grammar only. 9. Parallels ( II ) are used to mark a place in modem geography, which is believed to correspond closely or nearly with the ancient place spoken of in the paragraph (cf. page v.). It is well known how various is the orthography of modern names within the region of the Anabasis. In the pronunciation of these names as here printed, a is usually pronounced as in father, fast, or man, e as in fite or men, t as in marine or pin, as in ?iope or hop, u like 00 in cool or hook, ch as in chin, and j as in jet. In the Turkish, these names have 80 little distinctive accent, that, like French names, they are apt to Yiii SXPLANATrONS. — ABBREVUTIONS. impress the English ear as if accented upon the last syllable ; and hence they are often so marked. Bunin here signifies promontory, Chai or Irmak r%v€Ty Dagh mountain^ Dereh valley y Hissar castUy Keui or Koi village^ Ovah plairiy Shehr cUy^ Urwriy Su watery stream, Ak white, Eski old, Kara blacky kc. Among the Greeks, there is now a strong tendency to preserve or revive the ancient names of places. 10. A full LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS follows, thoiigh they are generally such as to require no explanation : — A., ace, accusative: 2 a., two accusatives. A., a., act., active, a., aor., aorist. A. D., Anno Domini abs., absolute. ace. to, according to. adj., adjective, -Ty. adv., adverb, -ial, -ially. AE., accusative of effect, .fisch. Prom., Prometheus of iElschylus. Anab., Anabasis, apostr., apost., apostrophe, art., article. Att., Attic, attr., attraction, aug., augment. B. c, before Christ, bef., before. c, compar., comparative, cf., confer, compare, con- ch., chiefly. [suit. cog., cogn., cognate, comm., commonly. complem.,complementary. compos., composition, conj., conjunction, constr., construction : const, prseg., constructio prsegnans. contr., cont., contracted, cop., copulative. CP. , complementary clause. Cyr., Cvropaedia. D., d., oat., dative. Dan., Daniel, dec., declension, demonst., demonstrative, dep., deponent, der., derivative, dim., diminutive. Diod., Diodoms Siculus. Dor., Doric, e. g., exempli gratia, for example. end., enclit., enclitic. Eng., English. £p.. Epic esp., especially. euphon., euphonic. exc, except. Ezek., Ezekiel. f., fut., future : f. pf., fut- ure perfect. feni., feminine. Fr., French. — fr., from. ft., feet. 0., g., gen., genitive : 2 o., two genitives. Gren,, Genesis. Germ., German. Hdt., Herodotus. Heb., Hebrew. [ophon. Hel., Hellenica of Xen- Hom., Homer : — ApolL, Hymn to Apollo; II., Iliad; Od., Odyssey. L, inf. J infinitive: I. (a.), infinitive with subject accusative. L e. , id est, that is. impers., impersonal, -ly. imv., imperative. in., inches. ind., indicative. indecl., indeclinable. indef., indefinite. interrog. , interrogative. intrans., intransitive, -ly. Ion., Ionic. ipf., imperfect. 1., late. Lat., Latin. lbs., pounds. Lucr., Lucretius. M., m., mid., middle. masc., masculine. metath., metathesis. meton., metonymy. mss., manuscripts. Mt., Mount. neg., negative. Nen., Nehemiah. neut., neuter. nom., nominative. Nimib., Numbers. om., omitted. opp., opposed. opt., optative. orig., originally. oz., ounces. p., pt., part., participle, P., p., pass., passive. periphr., periphrasis. Pers., Persian. pers., person, -al, -ally. pf., perf., perfect. pi., plur., pluraL pleon., pleonastically. pip., plup., pluperfect. poet., po., poetic. post-pos., post-positive. pr., pres., present. prep., preposition. pret., preteritive, -ly. prob., probably. pron., pronoun. prop., proper, -ly. q. v., quod vide, which see. r., rare, -ly. ', Revised Grammar. redupl., reduplication. refl., reflex., reflexive, -ly. rel., relative. s, sequens, and the follow- ing, [tive. s., sup., superl., superla- Sans., Sanskrit. sc, scilicet, nam^y, under' stand. sing., singular : 2 sing., 2d person singular, &c. sp., specially. [tion. spec, specif., specifica- subj., suDjunctive. subj. A., subject accusa- tive. subst., substantive, -ly. sync, syncopated. Thuc, Thucydides. trans., transitive, -ly. usu., usually. V. I., varia lectio, various reading. Vire. , Virgil : — ^En., .^Ine- id; G., Georgic. voc, vocative. w., with. Xen.y Xenophon. For the signs |, t, |, as here used, see 4 above ; for ?, 8 ; for ||, 9 ; for *, page iv. LEXICON. [d-,* an inseparable particle, com- monly denoting privation or negation, and then called a- privative (akin to 6.v€v without, the Lat. in-, and the Eng. and Germ, un-, and having com- monly the fuller form dv- before a vowel) ; but sometimes denoting i^nwm, likeness, or intensity, and then called a- copulative (akin to &^u>. together, and having also the form d-) ; 385 a.] &, a-ir^, see 5s, ia-trep, i. 2. 27. d-paros, ov, (palvca) impassable (on foot, by fording, for a horse, &c.), in- accessible, notfordable, iii. 4.49: v. 6.9. *Appo5A.|JtT|s, ov, Abrozelmes, inter- preter to Seuthes, vii. 6. 43 ? 'APpoK<$|ias, a, Abroco7nas, satrap of Phcenicia, and commander of a fourth part of the army of Artaxerxes. On the approach of Cyrus, he appears to have considered the result doubtful, and to have pursued a course of selfish policy. As if a friend to Artaxerxes, he burned the boats for crossing the Euphrates, and marched as to aid the king ; but, as if no enemy to Cyrus, he nowhere opposed his march, and did not reach the king till five days after the battle of Cunaxa. i. 3. 20. "ApvSos, ov, ii, Abydiis, a city built by the Milesians upon the Asiatic side of the Hellespont, where the strait is narrowest. This spot, now Cape Na- gara, is famed for the bridge of Xerx- es, and the loves of Hero and Lean- der. i. 1. 9. irfikfo, &c., see (Lyta, i. 3. 5, 17. dYa6<$s, 1}, bv (akin to Germ, gut, our good, with d- intensive or euphonic); c. and s.* i-iielvuiv, Apiaros' /ScXt^cw, piXriaTOi • Kpelrruv, KpdTiffrot • Xi^iuv, X^Tos • good, virtuous ; good in war (efs v6\€fjiov i. 9. 14 s), brave, valiani ; beneficial, advamta>geous, useful, ser- viceable, desirable, valuable ; good for LEX. AN. 1 .. 'ATTj^KXaos producing, fertile; ii. 4. 22 ; 6. 19 : iv. 4. 9 : — neut. subst., a good thing, good, benefit, advantage, blessing, service, favor ; also pi. goods, provisions, sup- plies, possessions ; iir dyaOip for one's good; ii. 1. 12; 3. 20: iii. 1. 20s ; 5. 1: v. 8. 18. See Ka\6s. dydXX»)* aXw, to adorn : M. to take pride in, be proud of, glory in, D., iirL, ii. 6. 26. dYa^fccu,* &yd(TOfxai Ep., a. p. as m. Tjydadr^v, to admire. A., i. 1. 9. id^dv adv., very, very m/ach, exceed- ingly, vii. 6. 39. {.aYairdu, ijo-w, ifyi.vtiKa, to love, treat with affection. A.; be content or well pleased, 6ti : i. 9. 29 : v. 5. 13. (Ayaa-Cas, ov, Agasias, a lochage under Proxenus, from Stymphalus in Arcadia. He was one of the bravest and most enterprising of the Cyreans, and a firm friend of Xenophon. iii. 1. 31 : iv. 1. 27.-2. F. I. for Baalas,vii. 8. 10. idYocTT^St tJ, 6v, admirable, worthy of admira>tion, i. 9. 24. aYyctov, ov, (dyyos vessel for con- taining) a vessel, receptacle, pail, jar, vi. 4. 23: vii. 4. 3. tdyyeXCa, as, a message, report, an- nouncement, ii. 3. 19. t dxiikka,*€\Cj,ijrrY€\Ka,to announce, report, A. P. D., i. 7. 13: ii. 3. 19. dyytXcs, ov, 6 ii, (47«) « inessenger, i. 2. 21 : ii. 3. 3. Der. anqel. d'ye, see (Syw, ii. 2. 10. dyiipm,* a. ijyetpa, {dyu)) to briMf together, collect, assemble. A., iii. 2. 13. d-'Y^V€ios, ov, (y^eioy, chin, beard) beardless, ii. 6. 28. 'AyicK-Xoos, ov, Agesildus, one of the most eminent of the kings of Sparta, succeeding his brother Agis, B. 0. 398, to the exclusion of liis nephew Leotychides, and reigning with great fame for military prowess, •AyUis 2 iBlKl » dSiKCa f siinplicity of manners, integrity, and patriotism, till his death in the win- ter of 361-0, at the age of 80. He was lame, and insignificant in general appearance. He was sent into Asia Minor, B. o. 396, to prosecute the war against the Persians ; but was recalled from the plans and promise of great accomplishment, in 394, to sustain Sparta against the Thebans, Athenians, &c., over whom he gained the battle of Coronea. Xenophon served under him in Asia, and returned with him to Greece, v. 3. 6. 'AyiaSi ov, AgiaSy a Cyrean general from Arcadia, slain through the treach- ery of Tissaphemes. He prob. com- manded troops left by Xenias or Pa- sion. ii. 5. 31 ; 6. 30. &YKOSi cos, TO, a bend or hollow, valley f gleny dell, iv. 1. 7. Cf. Lat. uncus, angulus. Id^Kvpo, as, anc6ra, an anchor, iii. 5. 10. Oryvoiuf tJo-w, 7}yv6r}Ka, (yvo- in 71- yvtboKUi) not to know or recognizey to he ignorant or in doubt, CP., iv. 5. 7: vi. 5. 12: vii. 3. 38. t d'fV(a\ko) to address an assembly, harangue, speak, intro- duce a subject, A. ets, v. 6. 27. ta^pcuw, ci/crw, {dypa. field-roaming, hunting) to hunt, take in the cha^e, A., v. 3. 8. t&Ypios, a, ov, living in the field, wild, i. 2. 7; 5. 2. Cf agrestis. ttYpoSf ov, 6, (cog. ager. Germ, acker, our acre) field, land, country as opp. to city, v. 3. 9 : vi. 2. 8. dyp-inrvcM, -fyru), (Ayp-virvos sleep- hunting ? sleepless) to lie awake, watch, wpb, vii. 6. 36. d-yci),* tf|w, fixcL, 2 a. ifyayov, ago, to put in motion, to lead a ][)ereon, army, animal, &c. ; conduct, direct, bring, carry, convey ; lead on, ad- vance; A. els, ixl, &c.; i. 3. 5; 6. 10; 9. 27: iv. 3. 5; 8. 12 : vi. 3. 18 : ii^p€iv kuI dyeiv ferre et agere, to carry and lead off, to plunder, spoil, despoil, harry, by carrying off things and leading off cattle, A. (of booty taken or persons robbed), v. 5. 13 : ii. 6. 5 : dye (5t)), fiy€T€ (5iJ), come {now)\ ii. 2. 10 : v. 4. 9 : d7wi' bringing, with, 674 b, v. 4. 11: M. to bring one's own things, A., i. 10. 17. 4.dYw7i|u>s, ov, portable ; rh. dydayifia, the things to be carried,/r«VjrA^, v. 1 . 16. 4.dYttv, Cjvos, 6, a bringing together, gathering, assembly, especially to wit- ness a game or contest ; hence a ganne or games, contest, strife, encounter, struggle, i. 2. 10 ; 7. 4. Der. agony. 4. d'Y6s, ov, (d- cop., 5eX0i5s matrix) a brother, i. 3, 8 : vii. 2. 25, 38. d-8<(tfs adv., {S4osfear) unthoutfear, fearlessly, securely, i, 9. 13:vi. 6. 1. d-8T)Xos, ov, uncertain, doubtful, un- knoivn, d., v. 1. 10: vi. 1. 21. d-SidParos, ov, impotable, unford' able, ii. 1. 11 : iii. 1. 2. tdStK^M, "iiffb), TjSlKTjKa, to be unjust, act unjustly, do wrong, be in the lorong; to treat unjustly, wrong, injure,harm ; A. AE., P.; i. 3. 10; 4.9; 6.78: vii. 7. 3 : pr. as pf. to be guilty of doing wi'ong, to have wronged, 612, i. 5. 11: V. 7. 26, 29 : /ii?^^ d. to do n/) wr&n^, be guilty of no crime, i. 9. 13. tdSiKCo, as, injustice, urrong-doing, ii. 6. 18. d-8bK0$, ov, s., (SlKri) unjust, guilty, criminal, wicked, unprincipled, vepl, i. 6. 8 ; 9. 13 : ii. 6. 20 : rd ASikov in- justice, i. 9. 16. idSlKws, s.? unjustly, wrongfully, V. 7. 29 : vii. 1. 16 (or adj.). d-86Xws adv., (56\o$ guile, fraud) without guile or treachery, faithfully, ii. 2. 8 ; 3. 26 ; iii. 2. 24. *A8pa|ivT[T]u)v, see 'ArpafiijTTiov. d-8vvaT0$, ov, impossible, impracti- cable ; unable, powerless, inefficient; ii. 4. 6 : iv. 1. 25 : v. 6. 10 : vii. 7. 24. 48w,* qxTOfMi, to sing, A., iv. 3. 27 ; 7. 16 : vi. 1. 6. dtCj less Att. aUC, always, continu- ally ; at any tim£, (esp. between the art. and a pt., or after a rel. w. Ulv), on each occasion, successively ; i. 9. 19 : iii. 2. 31, 38 : iv. 7. 23 : y. 4. 15. 'dcT^s, less Att. alcTos, ov, 6, an eagle. This bird was regarded by the Greeks as sacred to Zeus, and as sent by him to give omens of the future. It gave to the Assyrians and Persians, as to some modern nations, a symbol of royalty or power, i. 10. 12: vi. 1. 23. d-Oeos, ov, s., {Sebi) godless, impious, ii. 5. 39. Der. atheist. [*A0T|va, as, Athena,, Pallas, or Mi- nerva; in Greek mythology the daugh- ter of Zeus, sprung from his head, the goddess of wisdom and warlike prow- ess, and the especial patroness of Athens.] 4.*A0f|vai, G)v, al, Athens, the capital of Attica, and the city in which Greek, indeed ancient civilization culminated (799), •* the eye of Greece." Accord- ing to tradition, it was founded by Cecrops, named for the goddess Athe- na (who bestowed upon it the gift of the olive), and greatly enlarged by Theseus, who united the people of Attica as its citizens. At its zenith, it is supposed to have contained, with its harbor the Piraeus, about 200,000 inhabitants, or about two fifths of the| 3 ^i whole population of Attica. From the Persian wars, in which it acquired such glory at Marathon and Salamis, and was burned by Xerxes, to the Peloponnesian war, in which it was conquered by Sparta, it was the lead- ing state of Greece. In politics, it was the head of the democratic, as Sparta of the aristocratic interest. The latter war had closed, with the prostration of Athens and the exalta- tion of Sparta, B. c. 404, about three years before the expedition of Cyrus. Preserved from destruction through the desolations of so many centuries, it became, A. d. 1834, the capital of the new kingdom of Greece, iii. 1. 5. 4.*A^va£a,a$, poet, for' A^w chosen as a password, from the kinship which Seuthes claimed to the Athenians, vii. 3. 39 ? I'AOrjvatos, ov, h, an Athenian: e. g. Xenophon, Lycius, Polycrates, &c. No Athenian is mentioned in the Ana- basis dishonorably, i. 8. 15 : iii. 3. 20. J.'A0^VT|, olaoi, ijdpoiKa, to assemhle, collect, muster, levy, esp. troops. A.: M., to assemble, muster, intrans.: i. 1. 2, 6 s ; 2. 1 ; 10. 5 : ii. 1. 1. d-6p6oS) a, ov, (d- cop., ^/>6os noise) rustling together, close or thick together, in a body, collected, assembled, esp. of persons, i. 10. 13 : iv. 6. 13 : vii. 3. 9. tdBvpicD, Tjs, ov, c, (^u/a6$), urUhoid spirit or courage, dispirited, discouraged, de- jected, desponding, fainthcarted,^ spirit- less, disinclined, rpds, i. 4. 9 : iii. 1. 36. |d0iJ(Mi)S despondingly, dejectedly, dis- pirUedly, without heart : ddUpMS ^ety to be disheartened or dejected : iii. 1. 3, 40 : vi. 4. 26. at, at, ats, see 6, 8s, i. 1. 6 : v. 4. 33. alYi-aX<$$, oO, 6, (dt d-KavoTTOSi ov, {Kal(a) unburnt, iiL 5. 13. d-K^paios, ov, (Kcpdwvfii) unmixed, undisturbed ; of troops, fresh, vi. 5. 9. d-K-^puKTOS, ov, (Krip6(rs without danger, safely, securely, ii. 6. 6. d-icXTipoSi ov, (xX^pos lot, portion, estate) without estate, portionless, poor, in poverty, iii. 2. 26 ? tdK|id^a)) di* dKoOcrofiai, dKi^Koa, a.^Kou(ra, (d/c- ?) to hear, hear of, listen to, learn by hearing ; to hear to, heed, obey ; G., A., P., 1. (W. SUbj. A.), CP., TOpd, T€pl, — the gen. properly expressing the cause or source of the hearing or learning, whether person or thing (sometimes even the noise itself), while that which is heard or learned is comm. in the ace. or in a comple- mentary clause ; i. 2. 5, 21 ; 3. 20 s ; i dKpa X 6 8. 16 : ii. 5. 15 s, 26 : iii. 5. 16 : iv. 7. 24 : e5 dxot/ety bene audire, to be spoken well of, inr6, 575 a, vii. 7. 23 : pr. as pf., dKo{io/jLev we hear = we have heard, are in/ormedj 612, v. 1. 13 ; 5. 8. Der. ACOUSTIC. dxpo, as, (fern, of AKpoi) arx, a fortified summit, stronghold or for- tress onjk height, citadel, v. 2. 17 s. A-icparos, ov, (Kepdvvvfu) unmixed, pure, strong. The use of wine with- out mixture was accounted barbaric by the ancient Greeks, who usually tempered it with a much larger por- tion of water, iv. 5. 27 : v. 4. 29. d-icpiTos, ov, (Kplifu) unjudged, un- tried, ttnthout trial, v. 7. 28 s. taKpo-poX£^o)iai, laofMt, (^dWu) to throw from a height or a distance, fight with missiles f skirmish, D., iii. 4. 18, 33 : V. 2. 10. |dKpop<$Xians, cwj, ij, a skirmish, skirmishing, iii. 4. 16, 18. tdxp^-iroXis, ews, yj, (ir6Xt$) the [top- most city] citadel, acropolis, i. 2. 1, 8 s. dicpos, a, ov, s. , (d/c-) at the point, tip, or top ; highest, topmost, extreme : rb dKpov the highest point, hdgM, top, summit, eminence, peak; often tA 4/cpa the heights, summits, hills ; i. 2. 21 : iii. 4. 49 8 : rd dKp&rarov the loftiest summit, v. 4. 15. Der. acro-stic. Idbcp-uvvx^a, 05, {6w^ claw, nail) nail-tip ; hence, extreine edge, sharp ridge or spur of a mountain, iii. 4. 37 s. ciicr^, 175, {Ayvv/xi to break) where the sea breaks, promontory, headland, shore, _vi. 2. 1. A-KvpoS| ov, (Kvpoi avihority) with- out authority or force, null, void, vi. 1. 28. dxttv, ovaa, S.kov, g. ovros, o^ffrjs, (d-, ixibv) un-vnlling, reluctant, vii. 7. 14 : w. pt., involuntarily, uninten- tionally, iv, 8. 25 : dKovros KiJpou [C. being unwilling] against the will of C, or vrithout his coiisemt, i. 3. 17. dXaXd|«, d^ofiai, a. '^XdXa^a, ch. poet., (dXaXd war-cry) to raise the war-cry, shoui for battle, D., iv. 2. 7 : V. 2. 14 ? vi. 5. 26. dXcciv^ ij, bv, {d\ia. warmth) umrm, iv. 4. 11 ? oX^j* dXffVw Ep., f. m. dXe^iJ- ffOfjMi or dX^^o/mt, a. m. -/jXe^dfxrjv or ijXe^dfirp', (akin to dX/ciJ prowess) to ward Qt keep off: M. to keep offirom dXXd one's self, defend one's self, repel, re- quite, A., i. 3. 6 ; 9. 11 : iii. 4. 33. dX^rqs, ov, (dX^w to grind) a grind- er: as adj., 506 f, 6vos dXerrjs a [grind- er] mill-stone, i. 5. 5. AXcvpov, ov, (dXicj to grind) flour, esp. whcat-Jlour, comm. pi., i. 5. 6. tdX^Ocia, as, truth; reality ; sincer- ity,^ uprightness ; ii. 6. 25 ; vi. 2. 10. taXT^0€v«>, ejJo-w, to tell or speak the truth; to speak, state, report, predict, orjyromise truly, a. ; i. 7. 18 : iv. 4. 15. d-XriWs, is, {Xavddvu or X-fidu) un- concealed, true, real, sincere : rb dXtj- 04s [the true] truth, 507 a : ii. 5. 24 ; 6. 22 : V. 5. 24. |aXii9i.v6si T^, bv, truthful, trusty, genuine, i. 9. 17. joXriOtts truly, in truth, iv. 7. 7 ? dXi€vnK<$s, ij, bv, {dXteCcj to fish, fr. dXs sea) for fishing : d. vXoiov fishing- boat, vii. 1. 20. 'dXC|a>, a. p. 7]Xl(r6r}v, ('dXiJs crowded) to collect or a^emble (trans.): M. to collect or assemble (intrans.), rendez- vous : ii. 4. 3 : vi. 3. 3. d-Xi6oS) ov, {Xidos) free from stones, not stony, vi. 4. 5. dXis adv., in crowds, heaps, or abundance ; abundantly, sufficiently, enough : subst., G., v. 7. 12. 'AXicrdpvT], r}s, Halisame, a small town in southwestern Mysia, not far from Pergamum, belonging to the principality of the descendants of the Spartan Damaratus, vii. 8. 17 ? dXtoncofJLOi,* dXuxrofJLai, i^uKa & ^Xw/ca, 2 a. idXuv & i^Xuv, (as pass, of alp4iTov, ov, comm. in pi., groats, esp. barley-groats, barley-meal, i. 5. 6. dXonrcKf), -ijs, or -C% ISos, rj, {dX(inrrii fox) a fox-skin, fox-skin cap, vii. 4. 4. dX», dXw18t||io$ \\; K m iyAxovro &fm TopevSfievoi^ fouglU [at tlie same time] while marchijtg^vi. 3. 6. *A-tMi(wVf 6i'o$, 7], (/xof6s breast) an Amazon (so called as wanting a breasty the right breast having been removed for the better use of arms). The Ama- zons were fabled as a nation of female warriors, dwelling about the Thermo- don in the north part of Asia Minor, and having as their capital Themis- cyi"a (now Thermeh ?). iv. 4. 16. d)ia|a, 1/s, {ifMy dyu) a wagon, esp. for freight (cf. dpfia) ; wagon-load ; i. 6. 7 8 ; 7. 20 : iv. 7. 10. 4.a|M&|tato$, a, ov, large enough to load a wagon, each a wa^on-load, iv. 2. 3. 4a|Mi|-iT<$s, 6if, {It6s, verbal of elfu) passable by wagons : 656$ a. a wagon- way, carriage-road, i. 2. 21. d}iaf>Tdva>,* a.fiapT'/iffOfiai, rj/xdpnjKa, 2 a. ijfmpTov, to fail of hitting, miss, o. ; to fail or err in conduct, rfo vyrong, sin against one, ae. xcpL ; i. 5. 12 : iii. 2. 20 ; 4. 15 : fUKph. ayua.prr)d^a small things done wrong, STnall errors or mistakes, v. 8. 20. a-)uix^^ adv., (/idxo/ui() without fighting, resistance, or a baitle, i. 7. 9: iv. 6. 12 : vi. 5. 15 {v. I. ifiaxl). 4.d-|uixilTC = dfiax^i, iv. 2. 15 (v. I. d/xaxTeO' 'A|ippaKU0Ti]S or * AjiirpoKU&rrjs, ov, an Ambraciot or Ambracuin. Am- bracia (now Arta), the most celebrat- ed city in Epirus, was a colony of Corinth, about seven miles north of the Ambracian Gulf. Siding with Sparta in the Peloponnesian war, it suflFered greatly. It was chosen by Pyrrhus for his capital, and won much fame by its brave and resolute defence against the siege of the Romans, b. c. 189. The entrance of the gulf was the scene of the decisive victory of Augustus over Antony, B. c. 31. i. 7. 18 : V. 6. 16. d|MCr»v,* ov, as c. of ijyaObt, better, superior, braver : for emphasis, ifxelvuv Kal Kpeirruu better and m^ore ejident, nearly = far better : dfieivov as adv., c. of €5, in a better way, better : i. 7. 3 : u. 1. 20 : iii. 1. 21, 23. tdfUXcio, as, neglect, carelessness in guarding, G., iv. 6. 3. td|&€X4«, T^w, -fi/ifKrjKa, to be careless or negligent of, neglect, slight^ O., i. 8. 11 : V. 1. 15 : riL 2. 7. [d-|icXVjs, is, (/aA«) careless, heed- less, negligent.] 4.dfk€X<»s carelessly, heedlessly, with- out catUion, incautiously, v. 1. 6. &-|ierpos, ov, (jUrpov) measurelem, immense, im-mensus, iii. 2. 16. 'A|fccv oi', {p.yjfXP'^) without TTieans, resources, or expedients; of persons, destitvie of means or resov/rces, resourceless, helpless; of things, tm- practicable, impossible, insurmount- able, inextricable ; i. 2. 21 : ii. 3. 18 ; 5. 21. d}ikXXdo|iai, -fyropjcu, rjfdWijfmi, {AfuWa strife, competition) to compete, contend; w. iirl or irp6s, to race for of towards, vie for the attainmmt of, struggle to reach, iii. 4. 44, 46. d|i>ircXos, ov, 7j, {dfil iXiaau) to twine round) a vine, i. 2. 22 : vi. 4. 6. 'Ap-irpaKiwrris, see ' AixppaKidrrrjs. dfivyodXivoSi v> ov, (d/urySdXij al- mond) of almonds, Ttiade from al- monds, iv. 4. 13. d-|iv|;«a, see ^i5fw, iv. 5. 27 ? d|ii^c», ifivvC), 1 a. iffivva, (cf. mii- nio) to ward or keep off: M. to [keep off from one's self] defend one's self, a^t in self-defence, one means of which is retaliation ; hence to avenge one's self upon, requite, punish, A. ; ii. 3. 23 : iii. 1. 14, 29 : v. 4. 25. dfJt^ prep. ,* (akin to &n4pvnv [those about T.] T. and those with him, iii. 5. 1 : of object of concern or relation, rd d. rdfets [the things about] matters relating to tactics, ii. 1. 7 ; d. cTi/ot or ^€11' to be busy about or occupied with, iii. 5. 14 : v. 2. 26 : of time or num- ber, abmU, i. 8. 1 ; d. rd elKOffw aboui [the] twenty, 531 d, iv. 7. 22 : — (b) w. Gen., poet, or r. : of object sought or cause, about, iv. 5. 17. In compos, as above. Cf. irepl. dfu^-'yvolca,* 'fyru, ipf. 'fifupiyvftouw or 7)pxf>€yv6ow, {yvo- in ylyvoxTKu) to think on both sides, to be puzzled, in doubt, or at a loss, to woTider, cp., IL 5.33. 'A|fc^C-Sii|M$, ov, Amphidem/us, an Athenian, lather of Amphicratoa. *A|i<^iKpdrq$ 9 'Ai&^i-KpdrrfS) (OS, Amphicrates, a lochage from Athens, iv. 2. 13, 17. d|Ji9i-X^7ii),* X^f oj, X^Xexa 1., to speak on both sides, to dispute or quarrel about. A., i. 5. 11. 'Apf>i'TroXi'n)$, ov, (Afi(f>i-'jro\is) an Amphipolite, i. 10. 7. Amphipolis was a city of western Thrace mostly sur- rounded by the Strymon near its mouth (whence its name), a greatly prized colony of the Athenians, for the loss of which in the Peloponnesian war the historian Thucydides was banished. || Neokhorio. dfiop€vs, icos, 6, (shortened from dfKpt-ipopeijs, a vessel carried on both sides, i. e. with two handles ; OT^p«i>0cv/rom or on both sides, at both ends, G., i. 10. 9 : iii. 4. 29 ; 5. 10. d|KJ>,* oiv, both, ch. substantively, and of two persons, ii. 6. 30 : iv. 2. 21. dv* adv., a contingent particle which has no corresponding word in Eng. (though it may sometimes be ex- pressed by perhaps, or, if joined with a rel. pron. or adv., by -ever or -soever) ; but verbs with which it is connected are commonly translated by the poten- tial mode. It is post-positive, and is thus distinguished from dv if. i. 1. 10._ See 618 s. "dv * conj., (contr. fr. Hv q. v.) if, i. 3. 20 ; 7. 4 ; 8. 12 : ii. 1. 8 ? dv-. see d- and dvd. dva,* by apostr. dv, prep., up, opp. to Kard : w. Acc of place, up through, along, upon, iii. 5. 16 : of standard, dj'd Kpdros [up to one's strength] at full speed, i. 8. 1 ; 10. 15 : of number (distributively), dvd cKardv by the hun- dred, each a hundred, iii. 4. 21 : v. 4. 12 : di'd TT^vre irapaffdyyas t^s Ti/xipas at the rate of 5 parasangs a day, iv. 6. 4. In compos., up, up again, again, back. LEX. AN. 1* dvaOopvp^M dva-paCv,* pi^ofiai, pi^rfKa, 2 a. ^jST/f, to go up, march up, climb up, ascend, mount, as a height, horse, ship, &c. ; to go on board a vessel, embark ; often, to go up from the coast of Asia into the interior ; iwl, &c.; i. 1. 2; 2. 22 ; 8. 3 ; vi. 1. 14. dva-pdXXd),* /3aXu), ^^^XijKa, 2 a. ^/SaXov, to throw up; to lift or put upon a horse, A. iwL : iv. 4. 4 : v. 2. 5. avd-^ao-is, ews, 77, (dva-^aLvu) ascent, upward-march, expedition into the in- terior, i. 4. 9 : iv. 1. 1, 10. dva-ptpdto), pi^dffu /3i/3w, (/3t)3dfw to make go) to lead up, i. 10. 14. dva-podiu) -fjcTOfiai, ^e^drjKa, to raise a cry, call or shoiit aloud, v. 4. 31. dva-PoX^, Tjs, (dm-j8dXXw) earth thrown up, rampart, v. 2. 5. dv-ayycXXw,* eXw, ifyyeXKa, a. ijrf- yeiXa, to bring back word, re-port, A. D., i. 3. 19, 21. dva-'yt'YV<* 2 a. ^0701', to lead up, bring or carry up, a., ii. 3. 21 ; 6. 1 : to bring upon the high sea ; M. to put out to sea, weigh anchor, set sail, V. 7. 17 : vi. 1. 33 s. Cf Kar-dyu. dva-^€vyvvp.i,* fej5|a;, ^fcu^a 1., to yoke up, harness up, break up the camp, prepare to start, iii. 4. 37: iv. 6. 1. dva-6a^p^ci>, lytrw, redd^priKa, to be- come confident again, regain confidence or courage, vi. 4. 12. dva-6civai, -OcCs, see dva-TlOrifu. 4.dvd-6T]|Ui, arcs, t6, a sacred gift or votive offering set up in a temple, as a statue, tripod, &c., G., v. 3. 5. dva-Oopv^^M, i/iauf, redopi^PrjKa, (66- pvpos) to raise a shout or clamor, cry &vaOp^tjfa$ 10 &vafX^ dvao'Kcvd^a) 11 dH]p outf shmUf cheer f applaud^ Cn: v. 1. 3 : vi.l. 30. dva-OpA|raS) see dva-Tp^^xa, iv. 5. 35. av-aip^M,* i^w, vPVi^O'f 2 a, erXo»', to take up : sp. to take up a question for reply, hence, through an oracle or omen, to respond^ answer^ signify, di- rect, point out, A. D., I., iii. 1. 6s: vii. 6. 44 : M. to take or pick up for one's self, undertake ; sp. to take up or car^ off one's dead for burial (to which the Greeks attached great im- portance, believing that the souls of the unburied dead were long debarred from repose ; so -^. i-arely, vi. 4. 9) ; A., iv. 1. 19 ; V. 7. 21, 27. dva-Ka£«> & Att. Kda* Ka^cu), k^- KavKa, to lighi up a fire, kindle^ A., iii. 1. 3. dya-KoXItt,* KaXicw icaXw, KiKkijKa, to call [with raised voice] aloud, a., vi. 6. 7 : M. to call back to one's self, aummon, sound a retreat, iv. 4. 22. dvd-KCiov or &va-Kciov, ov, (Keifiai) an upper floor, v. 4. 29 ? dya-Koiv($a>, doau, pf. m. KCKoLvufiai, to bring up from concealment in the breast and communicate to another ; to consult, as a god : M. to consult or confer vrith, as with a friend, to com- municate : D. A., ir€pl : iii. 1. 5 : v. 6. 36: vi. 1.22. wn-Koy.LXfiif l, d^ofiai, to raise the battle-shout, to shout the war-cry, iv. 3. 19. dva-Xa}tpdv«i>,* XiJ^ofuxt, €t\ri,* ypu), X^Xa/xira, to blaze up, burst into flames, v. 2. 24. dva-Xfyo),* X^^w, to gcUher up, re- count, relaU, repeat, A., ii. 1. 17 ? dv-dXCo*Kci>|* -dXt&ird^(i>,* dcrw or dtro/tat, fipiraKa, to sTuitch up, seize, carry off, a. , i. 3. 1 4 . vii. 1. 15. dv-apx^ «s» {o-Pxh) want of gov- emmeTU, ai^abcuy, iii. 2. 29. dva-, uau, {a 1., 2 a. p. as m. iarpdiprjv, to turn back, re- treat, retire, turn or wheel round : M. to move round, carry ones self ; face about, rally: i. 4. 5 ; 10. 8, 12 : ii. 5. 14. dva-, riraKa, a. ^reiva, to stretch or lift up, hold up, raise, elevate, A. : ava-rerap-ivos, elevated, ace. to some with expanded wings : i. 10. 12 : iii. 2. 9 : vii. 4. 9 ? dva-WXXo),* reXu), r^raX^ca, (t^XXw to raise, rise) to rise up, ii .3. 1, dva-Tt©Tj|ii,* Oi^au, rideiKa, a. ^^r;- Ka {BQ>, &c.), to put up ; put, place, or lay upon : sp. to set up as a sacred gift, consecrate, deposit : A. iiri, els : ii. 2. 4 : iii. 1. 30 : v. 3. 5 s. dva-rpi^fo* dpixj/u}, rirpoipa, to [feed up] fatten, iv. 5. 35. dva-4>€VY«,* (f>€i!iopxu, iriipevya, 2 a. ((pvyov, to flee or escape up, iirl, vi. 4. 24. dva-^poviia, ifjffuj, ve^pdvrjKa, to be- come rational again, come to one's senses, iv. 8. 21. dva-xdjo),* {xo-t<^ drive back, ch. poet.) M. to draw back, retire, retreat, iv. 7. 10: so A. iv. 1. 16. dva-X(»p^) "fl^^f^y K€X(^pwO; to go back, retreat, retire, withdraw, return, iii. 3. 13 : iv. 3. 6 : vi. 4. 10. dva-x^pi't*^, ^<^(^ idftosepara^ again, draiv off, A., v. 2. 10. dvSpa, -6s, &c., see dv^p, i. 1. 6. 4dv8p-a-ya6ia, as, {dya66s) virtus, manly excellence, esp. valor, v. 2. 11. ^dySpd-iroSov, ov, (to6s) [a man's footstool, as the captive often fell at the feet of the conqueror, and the foot of the latter was sometimes placed on his neck] a slave, esp. one made in war, a captive, i. 2. 27 : ii. 4. 27. idvSpctos, a, ov, manly, brave, val- iant, vi. 5. 24. 4dv8p€u$Ti]s, "rr^^f Tf> virtus, manli- ness, bravery, valor, vi. 5. 14. |dv8pC|(i), Lffw, to make one a man : M. to make one's self a man, to a>ct the man, act manfully, display one's valor, iv. 3. 34 : v. 8. 15. dv-^Ptjv, see dva-^alvw, i. 1. 2. dv-eY€Cp«,* iyepui, iyi^epKa 1., a. p. TfyipdTjv, to wake up another, rouse : P. to be aroused, to awake, iii. 1. 12 s. dv-€iXov, see dv-aipiu, iii. 1. 6. dv-€ivai, see dv-l7jp.i, vii. 6. 30 ? dv-ciir€iv, 2 a. inf. (see e^Trctj'), to [s]^e.ak\\\)] proclaim, announce, I. (a.), 6ti, ii. 2. 20 : v. 2. 18. dv-€K-irt|iirXTjpii,* wXT^ffw, ThrXrjKa, to fill out again, fill up, A., iii. 4. 22? dv-eX^(r6ai, see dv-aip4Tjv, see dva-(rrpi($$, ov, 6, a cousin, kinsman (in Byzantine law, nephew), vii. 8. 9. d.v-i\ya.yov, -r\y[Uvos, see dv-dyoj. dv-Tj-y^pdriv, see dv-eyelpuj, iii. 1. 12. dv-'^KCcTTos, ov, (dKiop.ai to heal) in- curable, irremediable, irreparable, ii. 5. 5 : vii. 1. 18. dv-'^Ko>, ij^oj, to [come up to] reach, extend, els, vi. 4. 3, 5. dv^,* dvdp6sf vir, a man in dis- aV1)p«0T«DV 12 'AvTiX^v dvrCos 13 dirayy^XXtt K tinction from a woman or child (as dudpwiroi is a man in distinction from a higher or a lower being, as from a god or a beast) ; hence a man em- phatically, as a husband^ a warrior or soldier (though hostile, or even cow- ardly, vi. 6. 24), a brave man, a man of full a^e, a man to be honored. A more speciftc name with adjective force is often joined with it (esp. in address, where dvdpcs is the term of respect in addressing a company of men), and it need not then be always translated. i. 1.6, 11; 2. 20; 3. 3; 7. 4: iv. 5. 24. dv-T|p(0Tci)v, see dv-epwrdu, ii. 3. 4. dv-i\xdr]v, see dv-dyoj, ii. 6. 1. dv0*, by apostr. for aVrt, i. 3. 4. dvO€)JLiov, ov, {dvdos flower) a flower, figure of a flower, pattern of flowers, V. 4. 32. dvO-£, (l/xds leathern strap used in drawing) to draw up. A., iv. 2. 8. dv-UrTTi(u,* (fri\ ii. 1. 3 : v. 7. 6. dv-o8o$, oVf ijf (aVd, 6d6s), = dyd- paffii, the way up, upward march, ascent, ii. 1. 1. dv-oSos, ov, (a-, 656s) pathless, in- accessible, or diflkult of access, iv.8. 10. d-vdtjTos, ov, {vo^w) senseless, de- mented, foolish, ii. 1. 13. dv-oC^w,* dv-oL^u), dv-^ifxc-f ipf- »»'- ii^ov, [otyoj to open) to [open up or again] open. A., v. 5. 20 : vii. 1. 16. dvo^Ca, as, {d-vofxos) lawlessness, v. 7. 33 s. dv-0|&ol6>s. (dv-6iJLoios un-like) dif- ferently : a. ^x^cv to be differently situated or esteemed, vii. 7. 49. d-vo|&os, ov, {vofios) lawless, vi. 6. 13. dvr' or dv6*, by a^MJstr. for dvrl. dvT-a-yopd^iD, dau, ifybpaKa, to buy OT purchase in return, A., i. 5. 5. dvT-aKOva>,* dKouaofiat, dKi^Koa, to hear in return, listen in turn, ii. 5. 16. "AiTavSpos, ov, Tj, Antandros, an old town of Troa«, south of Mt. Ida and on the north shore of the Adramyttian Gulf, where Virgil makes iEneas build his fleet {Mn. 3. 6). It was later col- onized by iEolians, and was sometimes under Greek, and sometimes under Persian power, vii. 8. 7. || Avjilar. dvT-€|i-irtirXt)|ii,* Tr\i},* Oetxro/Mu, to run against, ixl, iv. 8. 17 ? dvTi-Ka0-tvXdTT«,* d^oj, Tre^iJXoxa, to guard in turn; M. to be on one's guard in turn, ii. 5. 3. dvrpovy ov, antrum, cave, cavern, grot, ANTRE, i. 2. 8. [3. 11. 4.dvTp(o8T)s, €$, (elSos) cavernous, iv. tdwcrrds, 6v, practicable, possible, i. 8.11. dvvw & Att. dvvTW,* 6*, by apostr. for a7r6, i. 7.18. dir-ayy^XX«, eXw, '^f77eXKa, to bring or carry word, a nfiessage, or tidings from a person or place ; comm. to bring or carry back word, a message, or tidings, to re-port, annxyunce; A. D., CP.,7ra/)d,7re/>f, &c. ; i. 4. 12s; 10.14s. airayopcva) 14 diqJ€lir dtr-a'yopcvii), ei/o-w, rfyhpcvKa^ (comm. f. ipQf pf. etpTjKa, 2 a. elirov) to [speak off from a thing, bid farewell to it] renounce^ resign, give up; to give out, become exhaxtsted or fatigiced, tire, vtrb : also, to [bid one away from a thing] forbid : dir-elpTjKa, as pret., / [have become fatigued] am fatigiced, tired, or weary, p.: i. 5. 3 : ii. 2. 16 : v. 1. 2 ; 8. 3. See direiTrov. dir-dY«,* a^w, ^x<*> 2 a. ^0701^, to lead, conduct, bring, or carry away; comm. to lead, &c., back: M. to carry o/f one's own : a. 5td, e/s, &c. : i, 3. 14 ; 10. 6 : ii. 3. 29 : v. 2. 8 s : vi. 6. 1. idir-a-yory^, 17s, a leading away, re- 7Hoval, vii. 6. 5. d-iraOVjs, h, {iri.0o%) free from suffer- ing, G., vii. 7. 33. d-ira£8euT0S, ov, {iraL^ci^o}) unedu- cated, igoiorant, stupid, ii. 6. 26. dir-aCpo>,* a/)w, ^p/ca, a. ^pa, to lift from its resting-place, as a vessel, &c. ; hence to set sail, depart, vii. 6. 33 ? dir-aiWtty tJctw, to ask from, de- mand, esp. one's due, as the payment of a debt ; to ask back; 2 a.; i. 2. 11 : ii. 5. 38 : iv. 2. 18 : vii. 6. 2, 17. dir-oXXdrrw,* d^w, ^XXaxo, 2 a. p. rfWdyriv (aWdrrw to change, fr. aWoj) to [change from or ott] 2mt away, get rid of, escape, A. : J/, and P. to be rid or quit of, to be freed from, g. ; to de- part from, leave, withdraw^ dir6, Ik : i. 10. 8 : iii. 2. 28 : iv. 3. 2 : v. 6. 32. diraX($s, -fi, 6v, c, {(iirTu) soft to the touch, tender, i. 5. 2 : v. 4. 32. dir-a|Jic(Po)Aas yj/opjon, a. p. rifiel9riv, eh. poet., esp. Ep., {dp^Lfifa to inter- change) to [give back in exchange] re- ply, ii. 5. 15. dir-avrda>, ijo-w, -^vryiKa, (di^dw to meet, fr. dvrl) to go or come from the other side in order to meet or to op- pose, to Tneet as a friend or foe, en- counter, go against, D. , ii. 3. 1 7 : iv. 6. 5. &ira^ on^e (after iireL, idv, wj, as in Lat. ut semel), i. 9. 10 : ii. 2. 12. d-iropa-CKCvacrTos or d-iropd-o-Kcv- os, ov, c, s., {(XKivd^o), , fKa, see diro-bihupx. dirWSpdv, 2 a. of dtro-bi^pdaKU, dir-^6avov, 2a. of a'7ro-^»'7j(r, prep., ab, from ; w. Gen. of place, from, away from, i. 1. 2 ; 2. 5 (so of pei-sons or things from which a separation takes place, i. 8. 3, 28): of time, from (either before or after), i. 7. 18: ii. 6. 5 ; d, ^ypopxii., ^^^Xe,* 5epw, 2 a. p. iddprjv {dip, i^ffu, {dirb-dripMS away from one's people) to leave h(mie,vn.%. 4. diro-8i8pdarKci>,* Bpdffop.ai, diSpdKa, 2 a. idpdv, to run off or away, flee, de- sert, withdraw, escape, esp. by stealth, secretly, or unobserved (cf. €&yu>, diro€&y|u,* SiixTU), MbtaKa, a. ^dwica (5w, &c.), to give back, restore or re- turn, give or deliver up; hence esp. to give or pay what has been borrowed or is due, A. d., i. 2. 11 s ; 4. 15: iv. 2. 19, 23 : M. to [give up for one's own profit] sell. A., vii. 2. 3, 6 ; 8. 6. diro-8oK^&>,* U^u), to seem away from one's interest ; only as impers., diroboKei, it does not seem good or expe- dient, it is decided not to, D. i., ii. 3. 9. diro-8ovv, f. of diro-Sldupn, i. 4. 15. diro-0av€iv, -0avwv, see diro-dv^KU). d-n-o-0a^p40€V, (dir6) from a dis- tance, i. 8. 14 ? diro-0v^ (v),* eiffu, ridvKa, to sacri- fice in payment of a vow, pay a sacri- fice, A. D., iii. 2. 12 : iv. 8. 25. •■TV, airoiKia ^c 16 atroTT^'YWIii diroirr)8(£«i> 17 airo€iryo fdiroiKCoy as, a colony ^ iv. 8. 22. dir-oiKos, oy, transplanted from home, colonized : subst. ^ cltoikos [sc. T6\ts] colony ; oi airoiKOi colonists ; v. 3. 2 ; 5. 10 : vi. 1. 15 ; 2. 1. diro-KaU) & Att. diro-Kdta,* /cai5(rw, K^KavKUf to bum off; also of intense cold (ne frigus adurat, Virg. G. 1. 92), to blast, freeze off, a., iv. 5. 3: vii. 4. 3. diro-KoX^tt,* Kd\i,* KafjLoufMat, K^Kfi-qKa, 2 a. €Kafiov, to fall otf from work through fatigue, became fatigued, grow tired or weary, iv. 7. 2. diro-KcipAi,* Kelffofiai, to be laid away or /azc? up, to be reserved, stored, or kept in store, d., ii. 3. 15 : vii. 7. 46 ? diro-KXcCii),* /cXeio-w, k^kXciku, to sJiut off or ow^, intercept, exclude, A. g. ; ^o shvf. A.; iv. 3. 20s : vi. 6. 13: vii. 6. 24. diro-icXtv«,* kXivQ, k^kXiku 1., a, 2 a. p. iKbiTTjv, to cut off, strike off, beat off, A., iii. 4. 39 : iv. 2. 10, 17 : vii. 4. 15. diro-Kptvofuii,* Kpiuovfiai, KiKpi/xai, a. iKpivdfiTjv (later dT-€Kpi6r}p), to [de- cide back] reply, answer, d. ae., cp., Trp6s, i. 3. 20; 4. 14; 6.7s : ii.l. 15,22s. diro-Kpirirrw, * Kp6\pu, K^Kpvtpa, to hide away, conceal, cover, a. : M. to conceal one's own, hoard: i. 9. 19? iv. 4. 11. diro-KT€Cv«,* KT€vu), 2 pf. €Krova, a. €KT€Lua, {P. supplied by airoOv/fo-KO}) to kill off, kill, slay, put to dealh, a., i. 1. 3, 7 ; 2. 20 : ii. 1. 8. diro-iCT£vvv|u,* = diroKTilvw, vi. 3. 5. diro-KwXvitf (v), ^aia, KCKibXvKa, to hinder or prevent from, A. G., i., iii. 3. 3 ? vi. 4. 24. diro-XajiPdvu,* Xiqypoixai, €tXr}a,2oL. fXa^ov, a. p. iX7fdT}v, to take or receive back, re-take, recover ; to receive what is due ; to take or cul off, intercept, arrest ; a.; i. 2. 27 ; 4. 8 : ii. 4. 17 : vii. 7. 21,33,55? diro-Xc£ir«,* Xe/^w, 2 pf. XiXoiwa, 2 a. fXiiroy, to leave behind, forsake, desert, quit, fail ; to leave [out] a space; A.: P. and M. to be left behind, fall behind, fail to observe, g. : i.4.8 : ii.6. 12: iv.3.22: v. 4. 20: vi. 3. 26 ; 5.11. dinS-XcKTOSf ov, (Xiyu) picked out, select, choice, ii. 3. 15. diro-XT)4>O<0, -XVj>|fOfjLai, see airo-Xa^t- /Sdi/w, i. 4. 8 : ii. 4. 17. dir-dXXv|ii/ dXiffw dXd, <$X(6Xe/ca, {6XXviu to destroy) to destroy [off or ut- terly], slay, A. ; to lose, be deprived of, A. \rtr6 : M. (f. 6Xodfw.i, 2 a. wXdp.Tjv) to perish, die, vt6 : 2 pf. as m. dir-iXwXa perii, / have perished, I am lost or un- done : i. 2. 25 ; 5. 5 : ii. 5. 17, 39, 41 : iii. 1. 2 ; 4. 11 : vi. 6. 23. *Air, t^w, {pScto^ a return) to return [back] home, iii. 5. l6. dvo-iri^trio* Trifiypu), ir^wofiipa, to send off, away, or back ; to send what is due, re-mit ; A. D., cts, iwl, &c. : M. to send away or ba^^k from one's self, dismiss, a. : i. 1. 3, 5, 8 ; 2. 1. 20. dTTO-irfrojMu,* ireri^ofmi, comm. TTT-ffffopiai, 2 a. a. ^tttjp or itrrip, to fly off ov away, i. 5. 3 ? diro-ir^-yvv^t,* tt^^w, 'jr^Trrjxa 1., to form curds from a liquid : M. to cur- Idle, become concealed, freeze, v. 8. 15. diro-7rT]8da), -fiarofiaL, irer'^SrjKa, (itt;- dd(o to leap) to leap or spring off away, or back, iii. 4. 27 ? diro-irXift),* TrXei^aofiai or wXevaov- fiai, iriirXevKa, a. iirXevaa, to sail off, away, or Inick, to sail for hom£, iK, &c., i. 3. 14 ; 4. 7 : vi. 6. 9 : vii. 1. 38. 4.dir($-irXoos, contr. ous, ov, 6, a voyage back or Iiome, v. 6. 20. diro-TTopcvofMii, €i^(rofiai, v€ir6p€VfjLai, to go away, depart, vii. 6. 33. tdirop^o), T^crw, TjTrSpriKa, to be wUhmU resource or means ; to be at a loss what to do, to be perplexed, puzzled, or in doubt, D. (M. in like sense, CP., i.); to be destitute or in want, to want, lack, G. ; i. 3. 8 ; 7. 3 : vi. 1. 22 ? vii. 3. 29. tdiropta, as, la^k of resource or means ; perplexity, embarrassment, distress ; difficulty, i. ; wani, lack, G. ; i. 3. 13 : ii. 5. 9 : iii. 1. 2, 11 s. d-iropos, OP, without way, resource, or means ; impracticable, impossible, difficult ; of places, impassable ; of persons, without resource, devoid of means, i.; subst. diropov something impotable, an insuperable obstacle, pi. obstacles, difficulties, straits : ii. 4. 4; 5. 21: iii. 2.22; 3. 4: v. 6. 20. dire- to speak) [away from speaking] 710^ to be spoken, for- bidden to be told, secret, i. 6. 5 : vii. 6. 43. See iroi^u. diro-^-pw|, uyos, 6 ij, ch. poet., {diro-^-pifyvvfu to break off) broken off, ab-rupt, steep, vi. 4. 3. diro-cHjirw,* ^w, 2 pf. as m. ffiffrpra, (ff-qiru) to rot) to rot off (trans.): M. to rot off (intrans.), be mortified; rods 8aKT6Xovs diroffeffTfirdres [mortified as to] having lost their toes, vir6, iv. 5. 12. diro-CKdiTTw,* dxpoj, €<7Kaa, {(TKd- TTTu to dig) to trench off, dig a trench to intercept, ae., ii. 4. 4. diro-o-K€8dwv)i,i,* aKeddaw a-KedQ, to scatter abroad (trans.) : P. and M. to be scattered or dispersed, scatter or disperse (intrans.), stray or straggle : ol dTTOffKeSapp^/ievoi. the stragglers : iv. 4. 9, 15 : vii. 6. 29. diro-o-KTjv^a), ^^(rw, or -ffKfiubo), w'^, vs, a [turning aside or back] retreat, refuge, resort (place as well as act), ii. 4. 22 : vii. 6. 34. diro-cruXdca, i7(rw, {avXdoj to strip) to strip off, despoil, rob, 2 a., i. 4. 8. diro-p€vo>, €j5, (rdpoi) to trench off, complete a trench, vi. 5. 1. diro-T€tva»,* revw, riraKa, pf. p. t4- Ta/Mi, to stretch off, ex-tend, els, i. 8. 10. diro-TCixt^o), iffb) tw, rereixiKa, to wall off, build a wall to intercept, ii. 4.4. diro-W|xv«,* refiQ, T^TfirjKo., 2 a. tre- fiop, a. p. iTpL-^d-rfp, to cut off, intercept, A. : diroTpLTjdipTes rds ifc^aXds beheaded, 481 : i. 10. 1 : ii. 6. 1 : iii. 1. 17 ; 4. 29. d'iro-T{0T]|U,* dif, &c.), to put away, lay up, store, A., ii. 3. 15. diro-Ttv«,* rtau, rirlKa, (rtiw to pay) to pay back, or what is due, A. D. : M. to get pay from, take vengeance, requite, punish, A. : iii. 2. 6: vii. 6. 16. diro-Tfi-qOclS) see diro-Ti/xpu), ii. 6. 1. |dir($Top«S| OP, cut sharp off, precip- itous, iv. 1.2; 7. 2 ? diro-Tp^ir»,* rj/u), rirpoipa, 2 a. m. irpairbpi-qp, to turn off or ba^, trans. : M. to turn off, a^de, or ba^k, intrans., iii. 5.1: vii. 3. 7; 6.11. diro-Tp4x«,* dpa/xoOfMi, deSpdfnjKa, 2 a. ^dpap.op, to run off or biack, re- treai, return, v. 2. 6 : vii. 6. 5. diro-<{»aCv,* apCi, iriifmrfKa, a. €r}pa, to shmo off or forth : M. to show one^s self or one's own ; appear; mispress, A. ; i. 6. 9 : v. 7. 12. diro-(ticvYw,* eiL)^opjcu, T4€vya, < ; aird<^a^is IS &P'/j'Y6> 'ApT)|Uv 19 *Ap|4^VtI 2 a. ^(piryov, to flee away, escape, esp. through speed (cf. diro-5t5pdpa{iS) CW5, 7f, {diro->) ^T^-w or -^ffofiai, Kex^^pv Ka, to go back, retreai, return, i. 2. 9. diro->)rr)<|>l^opiai, Lffofixii lovfiaiy iyj/'q- ifffiaL, to vote [oti' from] otherwise or against, i. 4. 15. a-irpdOv|JLOS, oi', wo^ inclined, dis- inclined, un-willing, vi. 2. 7. d-irpoaaaL^o- ftai) withoid making excuses, prompt- ly, unthout hesitation, ii. 6. 10. AiTTw,* a^w, v, s, a, ov, Armenian : ol 'A. the Armenians : iv. 3. 4, 20 ; 6. 33. *Ap|i.^vt|, 77s, HarmJene, a village and narbor about five miles west of apfMHTT^S 20 Sp\iraY^, rjs, seizure, robbery, rapine, pillage, ^ilunder ; Kud' apTrayi^v [with reference to] for plunder : iii. 5. 2. aprrdj^u,* dTO-Y^TO-K<$iros, ov, 6 ij, (Kdirro)) a [bread- beater] baker, iv. 4. 21 : v. I. dpTo-Toids, ov, {toUu)) a bread-maker. dprosi ov, b, a loaf of bread, esp. of wheat, ixread, i. 9. 26 : ii. 4. 28. 'ApTovxas, ov or a, Artuchas, a com- mander of forces for the king, prob. a ruler of the Mardonii or Mardi, iv. 3. 4. *Apvy with the gods, i. e. by consulting them. j[f»)Mt 21 ardp vi.3.18): i.1.2,8; 3.1,15; 4.10,15: ii. 1. 3; 6. 14 s, 19 : vi. 4. 1. Der. ARCH-, -ARCH, -ARCHY, in COmpOUuds. ^iiipA, aros, rb, an AROMATIC, spice, i. 5. 1. tao-4p€ia, as, impiety, ungodliness, iii. 2. 4. d-s, a, ov, Assyrian, per- taining to Assyria, vii. 8. 15. d-o-TCUJ>L$, Idas, ij, = araipis (d- eu- phon.) a dried grape, raisin, iv. 4. 9 ? doTpdirrcD, dxf/w 1., (akin to dari^p star) to gleam, fiash, glisten,!. 8. 8, td<^<|>dXcle^ as, safety, security, v. 7. 10 : vii. 6. 30. d-aX^S, ^s, c. dffrepoi, s. itrraro^ {aa\€i in a safe place or position, in safety : i. 8. 22: iii. 2. 19. &(r<)>0LXTOs, ov, T}, ASPHALT, biium^n, much used of old for mortar, ii. 4. 12. d(r<|>aXcas, c. iarepov, s. iffrara, {da(pa\7)s) safely, securely, i.3. 11, 19. do-xoXCa, as, (d-(rxoXos without leis- ure, busy, fr. ffxoX'fi) occupation, en- gageyncnt, vii. 5. 16. tdTaKT€«, -fjaia, to be disorderly or out of order, v. 8. 21. d-raicToS) ov, {rdTTw) disarranged, out of order, in disorder or confusion, disorderly, i. 8. 2 : iii. 4. 19 : v. 4. 21. d-Tci|£a, as, (rdrrw) want of order or discipline, disorder, leaving the ranks, iii. 1. 38 ; 2. 29 : v. 8. 13. drdp conj., hut, yet, as in a ques- tion expressing objection, rl; iv.6.14. 'Arapvcvs 22 a(rr(Ss a^<$(re 23 *Axais, ov, un-buriedf vi. 5. 6. &T6 * (neut. pi. of the relative Sare, used as an adv. of manner) jicst as, as ; w. P., expressing cause and = in- asmuch as w. verb ; iv. 2, 13; 8. 27. dWXcta, as, (d-TeX-jJs exempt from, tax, fr. T^Xos) immunitas, exemption, immunity; AWtjv rivd d. soine exemp- tion from other service, iii. 3. 18. tdTt|ui^a), 6.aiii, TfrLfiaKa, to dishonor, disgrace, hold in dishonor. A., i. 1. 4. ti-Tl]u>Sf ov, c, (ti/xtJ) without honor, dis-honored, in dis-honor, iv, vii. 7. 24, 46, 50. dTfi£{«>, lau, (cLTfios vapor) to exhale or send up vapor, to steam, iv. 5. 15. 'ATpajivTTiov, ov, Adramyttium, a city in Mysia, at the head of the gulf bearing its name, and called by Strabo an Athenian colony : v. I. * ASpafiOnov, *ATpafiuT€iov, &c. : vii. 8. 8. ||Adra- miti or Edremit. d-rpip-^S, ^s, (T/JtjSiJ) without wear, un-wom, untroddenf non tritus, iv. 2.8: vii. 3. 42. 'Attik<5si iJ, 6v, {dKT-^) Attic, Athe- nian, i. 5. 6. ail post-j)os. adv., a^jain, hack, in respect either to time, or to the order or relations of the discourse (often w. b4 : 5' at) ; further, moreover, on the other hand, in turn; i. 1. 7, 9 s ; 6. 7; 10. 5, 11 : ii. 6. 7, 18. ava£v», avavQ), ch. poet. & Ion., {aUtjj to dry) to dry, trans. : M. (ipf. avaivdfirpf & rjvaivdfiTjv, 278 d) to dry up, wither, in trans., ii. 3. 16 ? av6-aCf>CTo$, ov, (ain-ds) self -chosen, self-elected, self-appointed, v. 7. 29. av6-T]|t€p<$v or avOVjp^ov adv., {ai- r6s, vfiipa) on the same day, iv.4.22s. aiiOis adv., (aC) again, hack; more- over, besides: at another time, after- wards, hereafter ; i. 10. 10 : ii. 4. 5. vMkkiAy "qouj, (au\6s) to play on a flute or other wind instnunent : M. to hnve the flute played for ones self, 581, xp6s : vi. 1. 11 : vii. 3. 32. avXC^offcCU, Iffofiai, ri€\i, T^ao), rjvTOfxdXriKa, to de- sert : ol avTOfio\ovvT€s, the deserters : irapd, yrp6s, &c. : i. 7. 13 : ii. 1. 6 ; 2. 7. tavTS} see w-aip^w,* aip-fj(T(t), vprjica, 2 a. etXov, a. p. igpidrjv, to take from or away, de- tach, A. : oftener M. to take to one's self /ro;n, another, take away; to rescue from another ; to deprive or rob an- other of; 2 A., A. G., 485 d : P. to be taken away or rescued ; to be deprived of, A. : i. 3. 4 : iv. 4. 12 : vi. 5. 11 ; 6. 23,26 s: vii. 2. 22. d-<(>av'^s, ^s, {(pcUvu) not appearing, unseen, unobserved; out of sight, gone; secret, private, doubtful, little known; i. 4. 7: ii. 6. 28 : iv. 2. 4. 4.d<}>av£^(i>, i(rdviKa, to make invisible, hide from view, annihilate, A., iii. 2. 11; 4. 8. d(|>-ap7d^(0,* d(T(a or d(TOfiat,'^pTraKa, to plimderfrom, pillage. A., i. 2. 27 ? d€t8»s, c. iffrepov, a. iarara, (d- 0et5^s, fr. (peidofwt to spare) unspar- ingly, without mercy, i. 9. 13 : vii. 4. 6. d( >-ciK(&, -€t|iai, -€ivai, -cCs, see d-ir]fu. d( »-€tX6|JkT)v, -cXcov, see d-ai.pi(a. dm i-i^itrdan, see dTr-ix<>y, ii. 6. 10. d9-4-T)Y^o|iai, ijyi^oiMti, ijy7)iJMi, to lead off in conversation, relate, tell, D. cp., vii. 2. 26. d<|>--f|ar», -{JKO, see dip-lriiu, v. 4. 7. tcufkOovCci, as, abundance, i. 9. 15. d-(j>6ovos, ov, c, {, eiJcw, i^iriroi) to ride away or back, i. 5. 12. d<^-C-o8os, ov, ii, (656s) a [way back or off] 7'etreat, departure, iv. 2. 11. dpovTipbvTipopi>XaKros, ov, {vXdvXdKTa>s, unguardedly, v. 1. 6. 'Axai-tiS) ov, an Achxxan, a man of Achaia, the hilly province on the north of the Peloponnese, along the Corinthian Gulf. In the early his- tory of Greece, the Achajans were so dominant a race that the name most frequently applied by Homer to the Greeks in general is 'Axaio£. On the conquest of their old seats in tho v\ dx^MTTOS 24 Pap^apiKos I Peloponnese by the Dorians, many of the Achaeans retired to the northern shore, expelling from it, it is said, Ionian settlers, and giving to it their own name. Here they formed a con- federacy of twelve cities, none of which attained any great power or distinc- tion. For a long time, the Achaeans took little part in the general affairs of Greece, remaining for the most part neutral in the gieat contests, whether foreign or internal. In a later period of its history, the Achaean League be- came eminent. The Arcadians and Achaeans constituted more than half of the Greek army of Cyrus, i. 1. 11. d-x<^^<'^0S} oj', (xapifb/Attt) without grace or thanks: of things, unpleas- ing, disagreeable ; unrewarded : of persons, ungratefuly els : X^cis ovk axd-puTTa you speak [things not with- out grace] quite rhetorically or enter- tainingly : i. 9. 18 : ii. 1. 13 ? vii. 6. 23. \.6.\cuplirTiai adv., without thanks, gratitude^ or reward; ungratefully ; ii. 3. 18 : vii. 7. 23. &-X*'S> *» g- '■^°^> ^f d-x^piTOS, 0*', (j(dpii) = dxapto-ros, ii. 1. 13 ? *A\(tpova%as, ddos, i), ('Ax^pw, a fabled river in Hades) as an adj., AcherVySian. 'A. Xe^^vrjcos the Ache- rusian Peninsulay a promontory near the Bithynian Heraclea, with a veiy deep mephitic hole, fabled as the place of Hercules' descent to Hades, vi. 2. 2. Ii Baba-Burun. dxOopii,* axBiffoixai, fJx'^W^^ !•> a. p. TfxSiadtiv, to he [burdened] vexed, dvrpleased, offended, provoked, troubled, distressed, nettled, or chagrined, D., o. P., AE., Tovro (483 b), drt, ivl, i. 1. 8: iii. 2. 20: vii. 5. 5s; 6. 10; 7.21. d-xp«tos, ov, (xp^ia use) use-less, unfit for use, UTiserviceable, iv. 6. 26. ^"XFn*'-™^* °''» (xpdofiai) use-less, inappropriate, ii. 1. 13 ? iii. 4. 26. dxpt (and, before a vowel, less Att. dxpi-s) adv., as far as, even to, els : conj., till, urUil, dv w. subj.: ii. 3. 2 : V. 5. 4. Akin to &Kpos : cf. fi^xP^. d4rlv6iov, ov, wormioood, i. 5. 1. Bo^vXttV, Qivos, 7), Babylon, one of the greatest and most magnificent cities of the ancient world, and the seat of successive empires. It was situated on both sides of the lower Euphrates, in a rich alluvial plain. According to Herodotus, it was square, with a circuit of more than 50 miles ; and was surrounded by a wall more than 300 feet high and 80 broad, with 100 brazen gates, and with a deep moat without. It was taken by Cyrus through a diversion of the river, B. c. 538 ; and opened its gates to Alexan- der, after the battle of Arbela, B.C. 331. It is now for the most part in utter ruin, the more from tlie i>erishable nature of its chief material, brick, and from the removal of this for the con- struction of other cities. 1. 4. 11, 13: ii. 2. 6 : V. 5. 4. 1| Hillah. |BaPvX(0VioS) a, OP, Babylonian : ^ Ba^vXwvla [sc. x^pA Babylonia, the alluvial region around Babylon and west of the Tigris, comm. regarded as extending from the "Wall of Media, which separated it from Mesopotamia, to the Persian Gulf. Watered by the overflowing of the Euphrates and Ti- gris, and by canals drawn from them, it had great fertility, i. 7. 1 : ii. 2. 13. pd8i]v adv., (^aivw) step by step, in regular step : /3. rax^ in rapid step : iv. 6. 25 ; 8. 28 : vi. 5. 25. iPaSl^o), IffojJLai lovfiai, ^e^ddiKa, to walk, inarch, set foot, go, v. 1. 2. tBdOos, fos, rb, depth, i. 7. 14. iaOvs, eia, 1/, deep, i. 7. 14 s : v. 2. 3. Jafvo),* jSiyo-o/xat, ^i^-qKa, 2 a. i^rjv, to step, go : pf. pret., / [have planted foot] stand, stand firm, iii. 2. 19. 4paKTT)pC(i, as, baculum, a staffs cane, ii. 3. 11 : iv. 7. 26. BdXavos, ov, if, glans, an acorn or like fniit, nut, date, i. 5. 10 : ii. 3. 15. pdXXw,* /SaXw, p^pXvKa, 2 a. ifia- \ov, to throw, cast, hurl; to throw at, hit with a missile, pelt (esp. w. stones), stone, A. D. of the missile : ol Ik x"- p6s ^dWovres [those throwing fVom the hand] the javelin-men or darters : i. 3. 1: iii. 3. 15: iv. 6. 12: v. 4. 23. pdwTw,* /3d ^w, to dip. A., ii. 2. 9. Der. BAPTISM. tpoppopiKiSs, Tff, f>v, BARBARIC, bar- barian, foreign ; here esp. Persian : rb pap^piKdv [sc. arpdrevfjia] the bar- barian force or army : i. 2. 1 ; 6. 6 8 : iv. 5.33; 8.7. PappapiKMS 25 P0CIK<$S fPofpopiKws in the barbarian tongue, in Persian, i. 8. 1. pdpPapos, OP, s., BARBAROUS, bar- barian, rude : ^dp^apos subst., a bar- barian, foreigner. The Greeks so termed all other nations, i. 1. 5 : ii. 5. 32 : V. 4. 34 ; 5. 16. paf»^6>s (jSapi/s heavy) heavily, with heavy heart : /3. tpdpeip graviter ferre, to take ill, be smitten with grief : ii. 1. 4, 9. Bao-Cas, ov, BoMas, an Arcadian in the army of Cynis, iv. 1. 18. — 2. A soothsayer from Elis, vii. 8. 10 ? tpoo-iXcCo, as, kingdom, royal power, regal authority, sovereignty, i. 1. 3. tpao-CXcios, OP, royal, regal, kingly: ^aaiXeiop [sc. 5up.a], oftenerpl., [royal building or buildings] a royal resi- dence, a palace of a king or satrap : i. 2. 7 s, 20 ; 10. 12 : iii. 4. 24. pao-iXcvs, ^ws, ci king, esp. applied (often w. fiiyas, and comm. without the art.) to the Persian king : i. 1. 5 s ; 2. 8, 12 s : iii. 1. 12. Der. basilisk. 4pa op, (fieXr-, akin to /SAos ?) better, best, as c. and s. to d7a^6s q. v. ; braver, nobler, more expedient or advantageous, &c. ; i. 1. 6 : ii. 2. 1 ; 5. 41 : iii. 3. 5. pfjlio, aros, rb, (fiaLpu) a step, pace, iv. 7. 10. pCa, as, vis, force, violence : ^iq. w. G., in spite of or despite : i. 4. 4 : iii. 4. 12 : vi. 6. 25 : vii. 8. 17. Ipid^oftaii daofiai, pe^iaa/xai, to use force, force one' sway ; to force ox com- LEX. AN. 3 pel, A. I. ; to force back, A. ; i. 3. 1 s ; 4. 5 : vii. 8. 11. jpCaLOs, a, OP, violent : ^iaibp ri [sc. Trpdyfia] any violent act or violence : V. 5. 20 : vi. 6. 15. ^^laCaSt forcibly, violently, withgreaZ force, i. 8. 27. [pipd^tt, /StjSdo-w j8t)3w, (causative of ^aivoi) to maJce go.'\ pCpXos, ov, i), the inner bark of the papyrus ; hence, paper made from this ; a book : p.yeypafi/x^paL (?) manu- scripts, vii. 5. 14. Der. bible. Bi0uv<$S| 17, bp, Bithynian: Bidvpbs subst., a Bithynian, The Bithyni, driven by more powerful tribes, crossed from Thrace into Asia, and gave their name to a region south of the Euxine and east of the Propontis (also called Asiatic Thrace), vi. 2. 17; 5. 30. ptKos or pCKOS, ov, 6, a large earthen vessel, esp. for wine ; a jar, flagon ; i. 9. 25. pCos, ov, 6, (cf. Lat. vivo) vita, life; a living, livelihood, subsistence; i. 1. 1: V. 5. 1: vi. 4.8. Der. bio-graphy. iPioTcvu, eiJorw, to live, pass ones life, ip, iii. 2. 25. Bio-dvOr), rjs, Bisantlie, a pleasant town in Thrace, on the Propontis, founded by the Samians, vii. 2. 38 ; 5. 8. II Rodosto. B£«v or BCtwv, wpos, Bion or Biton, a Spartan envoy who brought money to the Cyreans, vii. 8. 6. pXdpT], 77s, i), or pXdpos, eos, rb, (jSXdTTTw) harm, injury, detriment, ii. 6. 6 : vii. 7. 28. pXdKcvM, eijau), (jSXd^ lazy) to be lazy, loiter, shirk, yield to sloth, ii. 3. 11: V. 8. 15. pXdirro),* dypu, /3^^Xo0a, to harm, hurt, injure, 2 A., ii. 5. 17: iii. 3. 11. pX^irw, 4\j/ofiai, p4pX€, dcu), (fiov-\i/jUa bulimy, intense hunger, faintness from Minger, /Sous, Xt/x6s) to have or sniffer from the bulimy, to be faint with hunger, iv. 5. 7 s. PovXojicu* (2 sing. jSoi/Xei, iii. 4. 41 s), Xriaofiai, /36/3oi/X77/Ltat, volo, to will, be unlling, wish, desire, choose, prefer^ consent : 6 ^ov\6fi€Pos he or any one thai vnshes, whoever pleases: i. (a.), often supplied from the context : i. 1.1,11; 3.4s, 9: ii. 4. 4; 5.5; 6.6. See idi\o}. tPov-ir<$poS) ov, {irdpta to pierce) ox- piercing ; §. 6^e\Los, an ox, cow; pi. oxen, Icine, neat cattle : rj, an ox- hide : in compos., sometimes aug- mentative : ii. 1. 6 : iv. 5. 32 ; 7. 22. tppaS^cDS slowly, i. 8. 11. PpaSvs, eta, iJ, s. ^raros, sloiv, vii. 3. 37. ^ ^ ppaxvs, eta, i5, c. iJrepos, short : Ppax^ or eTTi ^paxv [sc. x^P^ov, or 5id- ,* yafxio, yeyd/xTjKa, to marry (of the man) : M. to marry or be mar- ried (of the Avoman), iv. 5. 24. ■yd^os, ov, 6, marriage, wedlock: iirl yd(i6pos, ov, 6, {, to make one ta^ : M. gusto, to taste, G., i. 9. 26: iii. 1. 3. y^ y^^i (contr. fr. 7^a) earth, land, country, ground, i. 1. 7 ; 5. 1 ; 8. 10 : iii. 2. 19. Der. ge-ology, George. J.^'fjivos, ov, made of earth, earthefti, vii. 8. 14. iT^-XoifMS, ov, 6, (X60os) an eleva- tion of earth, hill, eminence, height, i. 5. 8; 10. 12: iii. 4. 24 s. ^fjpas, aos, rb, (cf. yipwv) old age, advanced age, iii. 1. 43. y£yvo(i,at,* Ion. or later yfvoiiai, yevTjffofiai, yey^vrj/xxii & 2 pf. y&yova, 2 a. iyevbfjL-qv, (cf, gigno) to come to be (more briefly translated be or come), become, get (intrans.); to take place, happen, occur, result {dLv eC y^vrjrai if it come out well, if the result be fa- vorable, i. 7. 7); to come to be in a place, Y^YVOXTKA) 28 rvfii^s ^)ivuc**>* "iP^^^i y^patpa, pf.;). 7^- ypafifxai, to GRAVE, urrite, paint. A., cp., i. 6. 3 : vii. 8. 1. Der. graphic. YV)ivd|6), d(Tb), yeyipLvaKa, (yvfivbs) to [train naked] train, exercise. A., i. 2. 7. Der. gymnastic. Yw|iW|S, ^Toj, b, or YVH'V^'"15> o^> (yvfivbs) as adj., [naked] light-armed; comm. subst., a light-armed soldier; a term applied to all foot-soldiers ex- cept the hoplites, and with special propriety to archers and slingers (to slingers only, v. 2. 12): i. 2. 3: iii. 4. 26 : iv. 1. 6, 28. Fv|ivids, ddos, i), Gymnias, a large city of the Scythini in Armenia, iv. 7. 19. V. I. Tvfxvlas or -vdi. HGumish Kaneh ? — ace. to some, Erzrum, &c. tYvji-viK^s, "Ti, bv, gymnxistic, iv. 8. 25. YV|iv<5s, ij, bv, naked : less strictly, lightly dad, in one's under-garment only ; exposed without defensive ar- mor, wpbs : i. 10. 3 : iv. 3. 6, 12. •yvvfj,* yvpaiKbs,voc.y^vai,a woman, wife, i. 2. 12. Der. miso-gynist. Fci>ppvas, ov or a, Gobryas, com- mander of a fourth part of the army of Artaxerxes, i. 7. 12. 8* by apostr. for 5^, i. 1. 4 s. SoKvo),* 577^0/xai, 5^57?xa l-» a. p. i8'fi- xQ-nv, to bite. A., iii. 2. 18, 35. SaKpvti), if(rw, SeddKpvKa 1., (SdKpv a tear) to shed tears, weep, i. 3. 2. tSaKTvXios, ov, 6, a fngcr-ring. Rings were greatly worn by the Greeks for use as seals, and also as ornaments or amulets. They were most worn on the fourth finger of the left hand, and were often embellished with stones cut with exquisite art. iv. 7. 27. SoKTvAos, ov, b, (cf. beiKvvfu and 5^- XOfJMi) digitus, finger, toe {tQv iroduv), iv. 5. 12 : V. 8. 15. Der. dactyl. Aa|JL-apaTOSf ov, Damardtus, a king of Sparta, deposed through the in- trigues of his colleague Cleomenes, B. c. 491, but kindly received by king Darius Hystaspis. He attended Xerx- es in his invasion of Greece, and gave him wise counsel in vain. His ser- vice was however rewarded by the gift of a small principality in southwestern Mysia. ii. 1. 3. F. I. ^T}fidpaTo%. Advc^ -n^, Tj, or Adva, u)v, rd, Dana or Tyana, an important city in south- ern Cappadocia, at the northern foot of Mt. Taurus, on the way to the Ci- lician Pass. It was the native place of ApoUonius, the Pythagorean thau- maturgist. i.2.20: v.l.Obava. l|Kiz- Hissar {Girls' Castle),oT Kilissa-Hissar. Sairavdo), ^orw, dedairdvrfKa, {daTrdvr) expense, akin to Sdirrw) to expend, spend ; to live upon, consume (rd eav- tCjv ba-KtivGivre^ at their own expense, V. 5. 20); A. €U, dfKpl : i. 1. 8 ; 3. 3. 8d-w€8ov, ov, {did, ir^dop ground) ch. poet., the ground, iv. 5. 6. [8airT», Sd^u, poet., to devour.] Aapd8a|, aKos, 6, see AdpSas, 1.4. 10? AopSavcvs, ^ws, 6, {Adpbavos) a Dar- danian. Dardanus was an ^olic town of Troas, on the southern part of the Hellespont. Its name remains in the modern Dardanelles, iii. 1. 47. AdpSas, oTos, or Adp8t]s, "fos, b, the Dardas or -es, supposed (with some dissent) to have been a short canal from the Euphrates to the princely residence of Belesys, where was after- wards the city Barbalissus {field ofBe- lesys; now Balis) i. 4. 10: v. I. Aapdda^. t8dpeiK<$Si ov, b, [sc. arar-fip coin] a daric, a Persian gold coin stamped with the figure of a crowned archer, = about $5.00 by weight, but in ex- change with Attic silver coins, reck- oned at 20 drachmae = about $4.00 (3000 darics = 10 talents, i. 7. 18). It was struck of great purity by Da- rius Hystaspis, and either named from him or from the Pers. dara, king; cf. the Eng. sovereign, i. 1. 9 ; 3. 21. Adpctos, ov, Darius 11., king of Persia, natural son of Artaxerxes f. (Longimanus), and hence sumamed Nothus. This prince, whose previous name was Ochus, ascended the throne, B. c. 424, through the murder of his half-brother Sogdianus, who had him- self become king in a similar way. He aided the Spartans in their war with Athens ; and his weak reign was disturbed by various revolts, of which the most important and successful was that of Egypt. He was greatly under the influence of his ambitious and im- perious wife Parysatis ; but, in oppo- sition to her wishes, appointed as his successor his eldest son Arsaces, rather than the younger Cyrus. He died, B. c. 405, leaving, according to Cte- sias, four children of thirteen bom of Parysatis. Aapctos, like S^p^i?? and 'Apra^ip^V^y seems to have been rather a title of dignity than a simple name, and to have signified controller or lord {ep^lv^ Hdt. 6. 98 ; Pers. dar^ king). i. 1. 1, 3. tSdo-iicvo-ks, eus, ij, division, distri- bution, vii. 1. 37. 8a, thick or den^ with trees, shrubs, hair, &c.; bushy, shug- i Aa^va7opas 90 A^<|»oC 8^v8pov 31 8t]Xoa> I H gy^ hairy y vnth the hair on : rb daffv the thicket : ii. 4. 14 : iv. 7. 6 s, 22. Acuf>v-a-y<$pasi ov, Daphnagoras, a guide sent by Hellas, vii. 8. 9. SaYJ/iX-^S) ^s, (ddirToj) ahundanty in abundance, plcntifid, ample, iv. 2. 22. 8^ * distinctive conj. and adv., post- pos., but, and; yet, however; on the other hand, on tJie contrary; also, furtlier, moreover ; sometimes trans- lated while, for, or, then (as after a conditional clause, v. 6. 20), now, in- deed, even, or omitted in translation ; i. 1. 1 s : iv. 5. 4 : v. 7. 6 : vi. 6. 16 : KoX . . 5^ and [not only so, but] also, and indeed, and even, i. 1. 2 ; 5. 9 ; 8. 2 : oiibk . . 5^ nor yet furtlier, nor in- deed, nor even, i. 8. 20. A^ (to which lUv corresponds) is the common par- ticle of contradistinction, intermediate in its force between the copulative kcU and, and the adversative aWd but. KaL adds without implying distinc- tion ; while 5^ implies some distinc- tion, and dXXd not only distinction, but even opposition. See fi^v, 6. [-tt* an inseparable end. particle, denoting direction towards, affixed in demonstratives, and also as a prep, to accusatives to form adverbs of place.] 848ia k 8^8oiKa, see SflScj : i. 3. 10. S^Yfixti, see 8ok4u, iii. 2. 39. 8€8o|iai, see Sidufii, i. 4. 9. 8€T]6f]vai,8€'^* Ep., deiaofiai, Ep. & vii. 3. 26? pret. 8^8oiKa & 2 pf. 848ia^ a. ideiaa, to fear, be afraid. A., fii^, i. 3. 10 ; 7. 7; 10. 9 : iii. 2. 5, 25. ScCicvvfu & -{J«,* deL^u, d^dcixa, in- dico, to point otit, shovj, indicate, 7nake signs, A. D., CP., iv. 5. 33 ; 7. 27. 8<£Xt|, 775, afternoon, both early (irpwia) and late {6\pia) ; evening : dti- Xt/s or TTJs delXT)^ in the afternoon, at evening : dfil delXrjp about the com- ing of afternoon, early in the after- noon : i. 8. 8 : ii. 2. 14 : iii. 3. 11. 8€iX<$s, Vj ^^> (5ct5w) timid, coward- ly, i. 4. 7 ? iii. 2. 35 : vi. 6. 24. 8€ivos, "fi, bv, (deidu)) dreadful, fright- ful, fearful, terrible, perilous; out- rageous, intolerable, insufferable, griev- ous, severe ; strange, wondro^is ; very fHnoerful, able, skilful, clever, or adroit ; I. {ay€iv 8€iv6s a terrible fel- low to eat, vii. 3. 23): d€iy6y subst., peril, danger, obstacle : i. 9. 19 : il 3. 13,22; 5.15; 6. 7: iv. 6. 16. 4.8CIVWS terribly: ctx.ov 8€ivtts they were [in a terrible condition] suffering severely, vi. 4. 23. tScwrv^ft), -ffffti), SedeliryTjKa, to take the second or afternoon meal, to dine or sup, ii. 2. 4: iii. 5. 18: iv. 6. 17, 22. 8€iirvov, ov, (akin to Sdirrw and Lat. daps, though it has been fancifully referred to Set iroveiv, as the meal that must be worked for) coena, the second of the two usual or regular Greek meals, the afternoon or evenimj meal, supper, often corresponding to our later dinner; the meal for which most preparation was made, and to which guests were especially invited ; ii. 4. 15 : iv. 2. 4 : vii. 3. 15 s. 4.8, eiuata, to take a tenth of, tithe. A., V. 3. 9. 4.84KaTO$, 7j, ov, tenth: yj Se/cdriy [sc. fioXpa part^ the tenth part, titJie: v. 3. 4. AA.Ta, t6, indecl., the Delta, a part of Thrace between the Euxine and Propontis, so named from its shape, vii. 1. 33; 5. 1. 8€X<)>{s, ii'oy, 6, a dolphin, v. 4. 28. AcXt^l, tDf, ol, Delphi, a small city of Phocis, famed for the natural sub- limity and beauty of its situation overhung by the cliffs of Mt. Panias- sus, and for its temple and oracle of Apollo, the most celebrated in the world. It was the seat of the Pythian games, and one of the two places for the meeting of the Amphictyonic council ; and was accounted by the Greeks the central j)oint of the earth. It abounded in consecrated gifts and works of the choicest and richest art ; and here several states, as the Athe- nians, Corinthians, &c., had sacred treasuries, esp. for the keeping of such gifts as should not stand in the open air. Its oracle was finally silenced by the emperor Theodosius in his general prohibition of Pagan worship, A. D. 390. V.3. 6; vi. 1.22. HKastri. 8^v8pov,* ov, (dat. pi. Uvbpoi^ or Uv- Speffi, iv. 7. 9; 8. 2), a tree, i. 2. 22. o^ao-Oai, -o|JLCu, &c., see 54xofJuit. ^Z^'i6o^ait ibaofMi, to give the right hand to another, welcome, greet, con- gratulate, vii. 4. 19. 8410s, a, bv, (akin to 5^xo/«** ^.nd MKvvfu, from the use of the right hand in taking and pointing) dexter, ri^ht in distinction fr. left, on the right (the auspicious side in Greek augury, as the left in Roman) : ^ Se^td [sc. x^^p] tJie right Jiand, often used, as now, in greeting, and also in solemn assevera- tion ; hence, a 2)leilge or solemn as- surance, esp. of friendship or peace ; iu Se^iq., on the right (hand), G.: rb 8€^i6v [sc. Ac^pa9, fi^pos, &c.] the right (wing) of an anny (a position of spe- cial honor), tJie right side or part (so Tct de^id), ttic right; iwi de^id to or on tlie rigid: i. 2. 15 ; 5. 1; 6. 6; 8. 4s, 13: ii.4.1: iv. 3. 17: vi.1.23; 4.1. A^-tinros, ov, Dexippus, a Laconi- an, prob. a lochage in the division of Clearchus, faithless and slanderous, v. 1. 15 : vi. 1. 32 ; 6. 5. AcpKvX[X]£8as, ov, Dercyl[l]idas, a Spartan general of great ability (sur- named Sisyphus from his varied re- sources), under whom as the successor of Thibron, the Cyrean^ after their return, served against the Persians. He had previously commanded for the Spartans in the region of the Helles- pont (sent out B. c. 411). Plutarch informs us, that his generalship did not secure him from insult at Sparta for being unmarried, v. 6. 24. 8^pna, arcs, rb, (5^pw to flay) the skin stripped off, Jiide, i. 2. 8 : iv. 8. 26. 4.8€pp.dTivos, Vi ov, of skin, leathern; SepixaTivT) [sc. dairis or HXttj] a buck- ler of leather or skin, iv. 7. 26 ? A4pvT|S, ov or eos, Demes, satrap of Arabia, vii. 8. 25. t8€, €j5(ra>, to chain or tie wp, A., V. 8.24? 8cccord- ingly, of course, just, so, then, now, pray. It is also translated by other strengthening words, or sometimes by emphasis only. i. 1. 4 ; 2. 3 s ; 9. 28 s. 8f)Xos>^, ov, evident, manifest, plain, clear : dijXov {IffrLv) it is evident : by personal constr. for impers., dijXos fjv dvub/xevoi it was manifest that he was grieved, or he was manifestly grieved (so often w. a pt., 573, i. 2. 11 ; 5. 9: cf. V. 2. 26): dijXov 6ti parenthetically, also written drfXov&ri as an adv., [it is evident that] evidently : i. 3. 9 : ii. 3. 1, 6 : iii. 2. 26, 34. |8t)X<$ci>, d}(X(a, ded'^XuKa, to manifest, show, make evident ; to set forth, relate, $1)11X17^^^ 32 8i.a1[e6Y^'v|it declare; A., cp. d., rpSs: i. 9. 28: ii. 1. 1 ; 2. 18 (eS^Xwo-f tovto this showed itself^ became evident ^ 577c; oi he shotved this); 5. 26 : vii. 7. 35. 8T|^-aYC0Y^» i70"tt>, {drj/x-ayuyds a DEMAGOGUE, d^fws, &yu) to play the dcTTuigogue or curry favor ^ith, win hy popular arts, A., vii. 6. 4. At^ii-of dros, ou, Demardtiis, v. I. for Aafidparos, ii. 1. 3 : vii. 8. 17. AT]|to-icpdTT|Sy €os, Democrates, a Temenite, a trusty scout, iv. 4. 15. Ai]|Jio, (6, * ^i^ofiai, ^4^riKa, 2 a. l^riv, to go or pass through, over, or across, to cross, A. , 5t<£ : to step apart, stride, straddle: i. 2. 6; 4. 14s : iv. 3. 8. 8ui-paXXa>,* /3aXw, p4fi\r}Ka, 2 a. ^^aXov, to pierce with words like darts, to calumniaie, traduce, slander, accuse or state falsely or maliciously, insinu- ate, A., AE., ir/)6s, wy, i. 1. 3 : vii. 5. 8. t8iaPa(rts, cws, if, the a^t, means, or place of crossing; a crossing, passage; ford, bridge, ferry; temporary bridge; i. 5. 12 : ii. 3. 10. 1 8KiPaTfos, a, ov, thai mu^t be crossed, to be crossed, ii. 4. 6: vi. 5. 12 s. t8iaPaT<$s, 1^, ov, that may be crossed, passable, fordable, i. 4. 18 : ii. 5. 9. 8ia-p^pT)Ka, -Pds, -pfivcu, -p», &c., see 5ta-(Saivio, i. 2. 6 ; 4. 14, 16, 18. |8ta-ptpdtw, )3t/3d(rw /Si^w, {^i^dto} to make go, causative oi^alvu)) to carry or bring across or over, take or lead across, transport, a., iii. 5. 2, 8. 8i,aPoX'^, Tjs, (dia-^dWu) calumny, slander, false accusation, ii. 5. 5. 8i-a'YY^a>, eXw, ^f77eX,* A^cj, ^x^i 2 a. ifyayov, to lead or carry through or across, bring over, transport, A. ; to pass time, A. ; without an ace. expressed, to pass the ti/ine, live, continue, be coTistantly, v. ; i. 2. 11 : ii. 4. 28 : iii. 1. 43 ; 5. 10. 8i-a7Ci)vC^o)i.ai, IffofxxiL lovfiai, ijyib' via/xai, to contend througliout or con- stantly, trpbs, iv. 7. 12. 8ia-8^o|uii, di^ofiat, dideyfiai, to re- ceive one from another through a line, to relieve one another, succeed, i. 5. 2. 8ia-8C8»|ii,* buffdj, didujKa, a. fduKU (5w, dolr}v, &c.), to dis-tribute, A. D. I., i.9.22; 10.18: v. 8. 7: vii. 7. 56. 8id8oxo$, ov, 6, (5ta-5^xo/«*0 ^ ^^" cessor, d., vii. 2. 5. 8ta-^€VYVVjJLt,* fei5fw,?fei/xal.,pf.^. If^evyfiai, to un-yoke, disicnite, sepa* rate, a. d7r6, iv. 2. 10. SutOcdofUM 33 8iaj&j^lirTM 8ia-0€dotUii, d(TOfmi, redidfiai, to look through, observe, consider, CP. G. of theme, iii. 1. 19. 8i-ai6pid^6), d, €ij(T, Tiffo), dedidKbvTjKa, {dtd-KOvos a waiter, one who goes through the dust, k6vis ' or akin to 5tt6Kw) to wait upon, serve, iv. 5. 33. 8ta-Ka, 2 a. p. iKdiTTiv, to cut through or in pieces, break through, A., i. 8. 10 : iv. 8. 11. 8idK,* KpXvQ, K^KpiKa, to judge between, decide, vi. 1. 22. 8ia-Xa'Yxav">* ^^^^ofiai, etXtrxo-, 2 a. ^Xaxov, to divide, assign, or take by lot, to allot, A., iv. 5. 23. 8ia-Xa|JLpdvb>,* X-fi^ofMi, etXrjtpa, 2 a. ^Xa^ov, to take apart, separate, divide; to take severally, each his share ; A.; iv. 1. 23 : v. 3. 4. 8ia-Xfyo|Jiai,* Xi^ofjuii, etXeypuii, iXi- X^Wy to share the talk, converse, con- fer, or treat with, d., irpb's, AE., irepi, i. 7. 9 : iv. 2. 18 s. Der. dialogue. 8ua-X6£ir«,* Xelxf/u, XiXoiira, 2 a. ?Xt- TTov, to leave an interval, to be or stand apart or ai intervals, be distant,^ A. d7r6 : rb diaXeiTrov the interval : 1. 7. 15; 8.10: iv. 7. 6 ; 8. 12s. 8i-a|U4>Tdva>,* ap.apT-^oimi, r}fidp- TTiKa, 2 a. ^tucLfnov, to stray apart ivom, fail to find, miss, g., vii. 4. 17. 8ia-tidxo|iai,* x^<^o/ia4 xo^^Mat, Z^" /idxr?/Aat, to fight [through] hard, con- tend or resist earnestly or obstinately, D., I., Tcepl, V. 8. 23 ; 6. 25 ? vii. 4. 10. LEX. AN. 2* 8ia-}Uv(0,* fievQ, fiefiivrjKa, to remain through, still remain, vii. 1. 6 : v. 4. 22? 8ka-|i€Tp4o), i^ffci), to distribute by measure, measure out, A. D., vii. 1. 40 s. 8i.-a(i.ir€p4s (for Si-ava-weph fr. irclpta to pierce) ch. Ep., quite through, adv., or as prep. w. A., iv. 1. 18 : vii. 8. 14. 8wa-v^ji«,* fe/ttD, vevi/MrjKa, a. ^veifia, to distribute, apportion, a. d., vii. 5. 2. 8ka-vo^|Uii, irfffOfJMi, V€v6r}fuu, a. ivo- ■fld-qv, to dis-pose one's thoughts, pro- pose, purpose, design, intend, i., ae., ii.4.17: v. 7. 15: vi.1.19: vii. 7. 48s. 4.8idi'oi.a, as, a design, intent, purpose, project, V. 6. 31. 8ka-iravT<$s adv., or 8id iravros, through everything, throughout, vii. 8.11. 8ia-x^|i,irft),* iripLypd), ir^o/t^a, to send about or round, A., i. 9. 27. 8La-ir€pdw, dffw, ireiripdKa, to pass through, cross. A., iv. 3. 21 ? 8ia-irX^a),* wXe^xTOfMi, xiirXevKa, to sail OA^ross, eh, vii. 2. 9 ; 3. 3. ; 8. 1. 8ka-iroX€|iiii>, i^w, ireiroXifirjKa, to carry the war through, fight it out, D., iii. 3. 3. 8ia-irop€va>, ei5(ra;, pf. m. vevbpev- /xai, to carry or convey across or over, A.: if. to carry one's self over, to cross, to Tttarch or pass through or over, A.: ii. 2. 11 ; 5. 18 : iii. 3.3: vi.5.19. 8i-airop4a>, ijcrw, iiirbpy}Ka, A. and M. to be at a loss or in dovt>t between two courses, vi. 1. 22. 8ia-irpdTT«,* irpd^u, vivpdxa, pf. m. and^. iriirpayfiai, to work through, work out, effect, accomplish, obtain, gain; SiaTpd^at 8irw5 elaiXdoi to ob- tain for him [how he might enter] the privilege of entering : M. much as ^., to work out for one's self, effect one's desire, accomplish one's aim, obtain one's request, gain one's point; to negotiate, stipulate, make an agree- ment, arrange or settle aflFairs : A. d., I. (A.), CP., Trapd, irpbs, irepf : ii. 3. 20, 25: m.5.5: v. 7.29: vu.1.38; 2.7. 8i.-apird^»,* dffofiai, TJpTraKa, pf. p. i^praa/xai, di-ripio, to snatch apart, plunder, sack, seize, carry off. A., i. 2. 19, 26 ; 10. 2, 18 : ii. 2. 16 ; 4. 27. 8va-j&-^a> = V. I. Sid . . ^^a^, v. 3. 8. 8ux-^-pt'irT« or piirrto,* ^fV'w, ^^^F- 0a, to throw about, scatter. A., t. 8. 6. . i Sid^pixjfiS 34 Sutx*^*' StSdcncaXos 35 8iopd«> |8ia^pi<|#iS, ewj, i]y a throwing about, srxiUering, v. 8. 7. 8ia- (trans.?), w^w, , * ffvepG), fffirapKa 1., pf. p. ?€v8ovda>, rjau, to sling or tJtroiv in all directions, iv. 2. 3. 8ia-, ffJxTiij, a^ffojKa, a. p. i,* ia, 2 a. p, irpd(f>vv, to feed through, nmirish, sustain, a., iv. 7. 17. t8ia-Tpi64 ^s, delay, vi. 1. 1. 8ia-Tptp«», rplypdjy TirpTipa, to rub through, wear away, waste, pass of spend time. A.; w. A. understood, to spend the time, delay, tarry ; i. 5. 9 : ii. 3. 9: iv. 6. 9: vii. 2. 3. 8ta-avw, iricpayKa, to slioio through : M.to aptpcar or shine through, V. 2. 29 : 2 a. p. impers. dutpdvr) [it] the light shone through, \n. 8. 14. 4.8i(i<|>avws {dia(pavi^s transparent) transparently, clearly, manifestly, vi. 1.24. t8(.a<|>€p<$VT(i)S surpassingly, pre-emi- nently, peculiarly, i. 9. 14. 8ia-<|>l(p(a,* ot(ru},ivi)voxa., Si.ijveyKa or -ov, dif-fero, to dif-fer from, surpass, excel, G. AE,, i} • impei-s. w. I., di^^epev dX^^aadai it was different or easier to repel; or by pers. constr., hU€pov dX^^aadat they were [different] better able, or found it easier to repel, 573 ; ii. 3. 15 : iii. 1. 37 ; 4. 33 : oi irorafioi StoLaovatv [v. I. df/iaovaiv] the rivers will [carry us across] permit tis to cross (ace. to some, will differ in size), iii. 2. 23: M. to differ with, qiuirrel, be at variance, dfx€V7(i),* (pe^^ofxai, ir^ipevya, 2 a. iipvyov, to flee through, get aivay, escape, A. i^, v. 2. 3: \i. 3. 4: vii. 3. 43. 8ia-({>6€Cpci>,* d€pw, i6dp'qv, to spoil utterly, ruin, destroy; to corrupt, seduce, bribe ; A.: P. to be destroyed or ruined, go to ruin, ivastc aicay, &c. : iii. 3. 5: iv. 1. 11 ; 5. 12. 8idopos, ov, s., {dia-vXdTT«, d^uj, ire0i5Xaxa, to guard throughout : Af. to take care or exercise precaution throughout, ae. , dffu, (x^ifia winter, fr. X^w to pour) to go through or pass tJie winter, to winter, vii. 6. 31. 8ia-X€iptt"> ^<''^ ^^i KexeipiKa, (x^lp) to pass through one's hands, adminis- ter, manage. A., i. 9. 17. Sta-x^i^P^y ''^<^^* K€xiipvKo.i to go or work through: impers. Kdrw Stex'^P^* avroh tJiey had a diarrhoea, iv. 8. 20. t8i8d i- 8. 17. 8i-€Xavv(i>,* iXdffO) iXQ, iX-^XaKa, a. ijXaaa, to ride, drive, or cliarge, throicgh, i. 5. 12 ; 10. 7 : ii. 3. 19. 8i-€X0€iv, -eX-fiXvOa, see di-ipxofMt. 8i-cX(tfV, see 5t-atp^w, ii. 4. 22. 8t-€|-^pX0K'a'S* iXe^ffOfMi, iX-riXvda, 2 a. fjXOou, to come oui through, els, vi. 6. 38 ? 8i-^pX0)Ji>ai,* iXe^crofjMi, iXi^Xvda, 2 a. ^Xdov, to go or come through, pass or march through, cross, A., Sid: of a rumor, to go abroad, spread : i. 4. 7 : ii. 4. 12 : iv. 1. 3, 5 ; 5. 22 : v. 4. 14. 8i-€p(0Tdci>, to appeal to, v. I. for ipu- rdoj, iv. 1. 26. 8i-€Sf a, ov, c, s., {SlK-q) just, right, righteous, upright, proper, rea- sonable, I., i. 3. 5 : iii. 1. 37: rb SUaiov justice, right, pi. rights; iK rod diKalov [out of] according to justice, in a just way,i.9.19: SUaia iroie7v to do what is rigJd,i.Z.h; rd 5£/fata Xa/j^dveiv to take justice, yii. 7. 17: oOs iddKow StKaiord- rovs etvai whom they deemed to be the most proper to invite, or the best en- titled to an invitation, = v. I. o&s id6K€i diKaidrarov elvai whom it seemed to be the most proper to invite, 573, vi. 1. 3. 4.8iKaio(rvvi], r/s, justice (as a quality), uprightness, righteousness, i. 9. 16. 4.8i.KaidTi)S, TjfTos, T], — 8iKaioff6vrj, ii. 6. 26. \.diKaitas justly, with reason, reason- ably, properly, deservedly, ii. 3. 19. t8iKaorT^S, ov, (Stfcdfw to judge) a judge, V. 7. 34. SCkt], 7fs, justice or right; just retri- bution either (1) to him w^ho has suf- fered, or (2) to him who has done wrong (i) i^xdryj dUr] tM severest retri- bution or punishment, v. 6. 15); also (3) sing, or pi., a proems of justice, judicial proceedings, trial; o. Thus, (1,3) Uktiv dt56vai poenas dare, to give ret- ribution or satisfaction, make amends, pay the penalty, suffer punishment; to render a judicial accoitnt of one's con- duct ; D. ; ii. 6. 21 : v. 7. 29 ; 8.1: 5/- Krfv Xafi^dveiv poenas sumere, to take satisfaction, obtain amends or justice, inflict punishment, v. 8. 17 : BIktiv (x^iv to have satisfaction, vii. 4. 24 : — (2, 3) 8lKr]v iirtTid^vai to inflict retribution, punishment, or just desert, D., i. 3. 10, 20 : iii. 2. 8 : ttjs SIkt^s rvxeTv to receive one's desert, vi. 6. 25 : ^x^iv r^v dlKtjv to have one's desert or due, receive the punishment due, ii. 5. 38, 41 : inr^xeiv dlKrjv to undergo retribution, make amends, submit to an investigation, trial, or punishment, render account, D., V. 8. 1, 18 : vi. 6. 15 : els 5kas Ka- raffTTJaai to present for trial, hririg to trial, V. 7. 34. 8i-(ioipla, as, {8ls, fio7pa portion) a double portion, twice as much, vii. 2. 36. 8lv4a), -fyrui, ch. poet., {Uvti a whirl) to whirl, trans.: M., intrans., vi. 1. 9. 8id adv. = hi 6, on account of which, wherefore, i. 2. 21 : v. 5. 10: vii. 6. 39. 8l-o8o$, ov, ij, a way or journey through, passage, v. 4. 9. h\.-oCara>, see 5ia-^4p0^pa, as, (d^^ct; ^0 ^an) a tanned or prepared skin, a leaihem ba^g or pouch, i. 5. 10 : v. 2. 12. Der. diph- theria. 4.8u^pi.vo$, 17, ov, made of skins, leaihem, ii. 4. 28. 8l-<|>f>os, ov, 6, {Sit, ^p(i}) a seai, originally for two, as in the old char- iot for the warrior and the driver, i. 8. 10 : vu. 3. 29. 8£x* adv. , (5ts) in two, asunder : Sixa iroieiy to divide, vi. 4. 11. •l-^^X'^t**> d(rw, to divide or separate, intrans., iv. 8. 18 ? 8i4rd(i> (contr. -«, --js, -'5).* "^^^ S''*^^- xl/riKa, {dlyj/a thirst) to thirst, be thirsty, iv. 5. 27. 1 8ui>KT^ a, ov, to be pursued : diu- kt4ov iffTtv it is necessary to pursue, chase must be\giv€n, iii. 3. 8. 8i»Ka>,* wlw, oftener ib^ofiai, SeSlcj- Xo, {5l|f, oTos, 6, a Z^oZopmn. The Do- lopes were a rude but hardy tribe, living on both sides of the southern range of Mt. Pindus. i. 2. 6. t8^^a, 7;s, opinion, expectation; repu- tation, credit, glory, els : ii. 1. 18 : vi, 1. 21 ; 5. 14. Der. ortho-doxy. |8o^d^(0, dffu), to commend, extol, a., vi. 1. 32? 8<$|as, h6^v 37 8vCa 8opos, ov, {^pu>) scythe- bearing, scythe-armed, i. 7. 10s ; 8. 10. 8p^iravov, ov, rb, or poet.8peirdvT|, 77s, {dp4ir(jj to pluck) a scythe, sickle, i.8.10. ApCXai, (ov, the Drilce, a warlike people dwelliugnearTrebizond,v. 2. 1 s. 8pO|i.os, ov, b, {rp^x^y pf- 848poiia) the act or place of runnmg ; a run, running, race ; ra/x-course : bpbp,(^ upon the run, as in a roAX, ai full speed, rapidly : dpbfws iyivero rots orpaTubrais the soldiers began to run, 459 : i. 2. 17; 8. 18 s : iv. 8. 25 s. 8vva|i(u,* dvvT^OfJLai, dedijvTjfiai, ipf. ^5vvdixr)v or i}bvvdp.y]v, a. p. ibvvijdriv, Tjbvvridrjv, or r. iSvvdadriv, to be able (can), have power, l. (often under- stood); hence elliptically, to be strong OT powerful; to be equMl or equivalent to, to mean, A. ; i. 1. 4 ; 5. 6 ; 7. 5 : ii. 2. 12 s : iv. 5. 11 s : ol fiiyiaTov (or (JL^yiffTa) dwd/xevoi [sc. iroielv] the most- powerful, ii. 6. 21 : o{/k idwdfiriv {^ijv I could n^t {consent to) live, vii. 2. 33. It is often used or to be supplied wItK a rel. and superl., 553 c : ws fudXiara idOvaro iiriKpvTrTb/xevos [concealing it as he best could] as secretly as possible, i. 1. 6 ; y iSvvaro Tdxt, d}$ adv., (eUds) reasonably, nat- urally, with good reason, ii. 2. 3. ctXT]<|>(i, -€tv, see Xapipdvu, iv. 5. 35. €tX.T)Xvf^y i. 3. 7: ii. 1. 21. ct-ir^ if indcedy if in fact or really y i. 7.9: ii. 4. 7: iv. 6. 16. ciir<$^i]v, see ?iro/«xt, iii. 4. 18. ctp-yM or €tp-ya»,* p^w, to bary debar y shut in or outy hem w, cxclvbdey keep offy prevent y A. dT6, iK\ M. to shtU one's self outy get one's self excluded : iii. 1. 12 ; 3. 16 : vi. 3. 8 ; 6. 16. f{pT)Ka, ctpT)(iai, see (f>riidy i. 2. 5. clp'^VTi, 7;s, {€lp(t} to join, or to talk) peacey ii. 6. 2, 6: iii. 1. 37. els,* sometimes ^ (^i'-5,688 d) prep., w. ACC. of place, imlOy more briefly to or in; aty on, or upon; [to go into] for; sometimes for h by const, prseg. 704 a ; i. 1. 2 s ; 2. 2 s, 24 : so of state or action, ii. 6. 1 7 : iii. 1 . 43 : — of a col- lection of persons or things, amxmgy to, into the land of againsty i. 1. 11 ; 6. 7 : ii. 2. 20 : v. 6. 27 s : — of time, [in passing into] on or upon, in, aiy i. 7. 1 : ii. 1. 17 : iii. 1. 3 : — of number or measure, up tOy even to, to the numbcry extenty or depth of i. 1. 10 : ii. 3. 23 : vi 4. 16 ; €ls dipdovlav [to] in abun- danccy abundantly , vii. 1. 33 ; ds 8vo two by twOf ii. 4. 26 ; ets 6ktw eight deep, vii. 1. 23 : — of aim, end, result, ob- ject of reference, &c., /or, in respect tOy concemingy i. 1.9; 3. 3 ; 9. 6, 16, 23 : ii. 6. 30. In compos., iritOy in, &c. Aif* fda, ivy g. Mi, fudiy one, a single onCy an individual ; used more strictly as a numeral than one in £ng. ; cl^pa) i. 2. 6 ; 9. 22 : KaO' ha one by one, sinxjly, iv. 7. 8 : cU ris any single one, ets ^/cao-Toy each individualy each sin- gly, ii. 1. 19 : vi. 6. 12, 20. cUr-d-yw,* A^w, ^x*** 2 a. ijyayovy a. p. ifx^V*'* to ^^^ or bring into or in, A. ets, irpdsy i. 6. 11 ? vi. 1. 12. cls-aKovrC^M, l,* /SaXw, /3^/3X?;/ca, 2 a. i^dXoVy to throw one's self into, effect an entrance or make an irruption intOy enter; of streams, to empty into; els ; i. 2. 21 ; 7. 15 : v. 4. 10. cls-ptpd^ca, pipdffu) ^ipG), to put into or on board a vessel, a., v. 3. 1. cUr-poX^, ^5, (e^(r-)3dXXw) irruption, entrance, pass, i. 2. 21 : v. 6. 7. cUr-8vo|Jiai, * duao/jLai, to enter or sink into, ds, iv. 5. 14. clip(i)y i. 6. 11 ? €Ur-'^xOT|v, see da-dywy i. 6. 11 ? €Cop^ci> 41 ^KKXT)6prjKa, to bring into, A. ds, iv. 6. 1. ^la-iaf sometimes ?,* &, *a/)w, pf. p. KeKddapfiai, to cleanse from defilement, burnish; or ^K-KaXvirrci), i5^w, pf. p. KeKdXvfifmi. {KaX&tTTO) to cover, veU) to un-cover, to take the shield out of the leather case (ffdyfia) in which it was commonly carried on the march to preserve its brightness ; i. 2. 16. 4KicXT|ay to send outy conduct forth : M. to send forth of one's own comi^auy : A. : iii. 2. 24 : V. 2. 21. ^K-ir^irXTiY^i, see iK-TX-fjrrut. lK-irrirTii>Ki«s, see iK-TlirTUy i. 1. 7. €K-ir€pa£vb>, ttJ'w, to finish out, fully accomplLshy A. D., v. 1. 13. 4K-ir€(rwv, see iKvliTTOj, v. 2. 31. CK-irT)8dM, -qaofiaiy Tretri^drfKay to leap or spring out ov forthy vii. 4. 16. 4K-ir()iirXT)|u,* xXijcrw, WirXiy/ca, to fill out or upy A., iii. 4. 22 ? iK-vfvtt,* irLofiaiy T^iruKa, 2 a. Itiov, to drink [out] up. A., i. 9. 25. ^K-irCirrw,* ireaodfxaiy ir^TTW/ca, 2 a. €T€ayKa, a. €(pr)pa, to sh^ forth. A.: ir6Xep.op eK(j>aipeip to make hostile demonslrationsy iii. 1. 16. kK-^i^,* otffUy kp-fpfoxo-y a. ifpeyKa or -oPy to bring or carry out or forth ; to report : i. xdXefwp to make open war: A. eU, irp6s : i. 9. 11 : iii. 2. 29. ^K-^iryw,* 4>€0^ofiai, x^^eirya, 2 a. ic- cord, i. 1. 9 ; 9. 9 : ii. 4. 4 : iii. 2. 6. {Xapov 43 {(tadov IXaPov, see Xafi^dpw, i. 2. 26. t^aCa & Att. ^dof as, oliva, an OLIVE ; the olive-trecy fabled as the gift of Athena, and sacred to her : vi. 4.6: vii. 1.37. {Xatov, ovy oleum, oil, esp. olive-oil, iv. 4.^ 13 : V. 4. 28 : vi. 6. 1. IXdTTwv,* OPy lK&.\is, oVy 6 i}y (in Att. ^ as a ge- neric term), a deery slag, v. 3. 10. |4Xa<|>p6s, d, bPy [deer-like] light in motion or weight, nimble, agile, iii. 3. 6: iv. 2. 27. 4.^a(f>pMS lightly, nimbly, with agil- Uyy vi. 1. 12 : vii. 3. 33. IXdxMTTos, 17, OPy see eXdrruPy iii. 2. 28. ^TX**!* ^^^* pf- P' kX-fiXeytuu, a. ji. vXfjfx^v^i ^ eocaminCy questimiy or inquirCy closely; to convicty prove ; A. cp., p.; ii. 5. 27 ? iii. 5. 14 (a. by attr., 474 b): iv. 1. 23. ^€€iv<$S| ij, bPy (tXcos pity) piteous, iv. 4. 11? cXciv, cXi see X^w, i. 4. 13. t^XcvOcpCo, as, frecdomy liberty y in- dependenccy i. 7. 3 : iii. 2. 13 : vii. 7. 32. ^XcvOcpos, a, OPy {eXevd- ? see epxo- fMi) going and coming at pleasure, freCy independenty ii. 5. 32 : iv. 3. 4. 4X^0T|v, see Xap.^dpu)y i. 7. 13. 4X0civ, -ok|i.i,, -», -«v, see epxo/iai. '£Xk, iffb), to speak Greeky vii. 3. 25. Der. Hellenist. j'EXXt)vik<$s, "n, bPy Hellenicy Grecian, Greek: rb 'EXXijpiKbp [sc. (rrpdrevfia] the Greek army or force: i. 1.6; 8.14 s. j'EXXir|VkK»s adv., in the Greek lan- guage, in Greek, i. 8. 1. I'EXXtivCs, L80S, (fern. adj. = 'EXXi;- ptK-fi, 235) Grecian, Greek, iv. 8. 22. I'EXXTjvurrtadv., (spoken) in Greek, vii. 6. 8. t'EXXi]onrovTiaK<$s,^6i', Hellespontic ov Hellespontian, i. 1. 9 : v. I. -t<$ficvos, see alp4u). t^Xtr^M, Ly (/ii7/i(«ca, vomo, to VOMIT, iv. 8. 20. Der. emetic. 4|i-p^u,* fievwy ftefi^rfKO, to remain or abide m, iv, iv. 7. 17. t4ji^ tJ, 6vy my, mine, i. 6. 6. 4kov, Ifio^ l|U (by apostr. ly,*), oblique cases of eyu, i. 3. 3, 6 ; 5. 16. ffji-iraXiv adv., on the return, ba^k- wardSy backy back again : so roiffiira- Xu» (by crasis for rb ifnraXiv) & e/$ ToiffiiraXip [to that which is on the re- turn], i. 4. 15 : iii. 5. 13 : v. 7. 6. 4|fc-vc8o«», (ixruy (Tidov the ground) to fix in the ground, make firm ; hence, to hold fa^ or sacred, sacredly observe, A., iii. 2. 10. Ili-vopoSi OP, s., (TTfipa) in acquaint- ance with, acquainted with, experi- enced in, familiar with, o., iv. 5. 8 : V. 6. 1, 6 : vii. 3. 39. Der. empiric. 4{|i-ircCp«0S adv., in acquaintance vnthy G. ; e/uixelpias ^x^iy to be acquaint- ed withy ii. 6. 1. {|fc-ir^irr«»Ka, -irtaciv, see efi-Tlirru). i^-nivit,* Tlofiaiy riiTbfKa, to drink in, take a drink, vi. 1. 11 ? 4|&-irlirXt]|iii or -irtfiirXT^|U,* xX-^u, tr^XriKa, a. p. ev-eTrX^drjy, to fill intOy fill up, cover with; to saiisfyy content; A. G., p.; i. 7. 8 ; 10. 12 : vii. 7. 46. l|i-iKirpT)|u or -irC^irpT)|u,* irp-fiffUy T^xprfKO, a. iv-ixpr)ca, {iri/xirprjfii to bum) to put fire in, set fire to, set on fire, A., iv. 4. 14: v. 2. 3: vii. 4. 15. 4|i-irfirT«,* xeffovfMt, Wrrwica, 2 a. i-Keaov, to fall into, upon, or among ; to throw one's self into ; to attack ; to [fall into one's mind] occur to; d., els : ii. 2. 19 ; 3. 18 : iii. 1. 13 : iv. 8. 11 ? ia-v\tust <*fy, (irX4ayoVy€fi-dy(Oy oifUy kc.'y see eadlw, the pr. ey-eadluf not being in use), to^ take in foody cat a little or hastily y A., iv. 2. 1 ; 5. 8. 4|i-^Wjs, ^$, {(palvcj) shining in, manifest : h rip ificpavei in public, publicly, openly, ii. 5. 25. 4.4|ji-<^v(0S openly y v. 4. 33. iv* prep., Lat. in w. abl., in : w. DAT. of place or persons, in, within, on, upon, at, among, i. 1.6s; 5. 1 ; 6. 1 : iv. 7.9; iv Ba^vXuvi [in the region ofB.]at or near B.,v.5.i: — of time, in, at, on, during, within; iv roint^ [sc. XP^v(fi\ in or during this time, meanwhile; iv ^ during whic/c time, or [in the time when, 5570] while, whilst ; i. 2. 20 ; 5. 15s ; 7. 18 ; 10. 10 : — of state, manner, means, instru- ment, &c., in, under, wUh, i. 3. 21 ; 7. 20 ; 9. 1 : iv. 3. 7 s. In compos. (4|fc- before a labial, and k>f- bef. a palatal, 150), in, into (698 d'), among y upony at, Iv, cv^s, €vC, see efy, i. 9. 12 : vii. 5. 4. 4v-aYcvXdW| tJo-w, (dyicuXiiy see Stay- KvXbopAi) to [put in a] fU with a thong, iv. 2. 28. i kvavriSoyjOLi, dxrofiaty -qvavridfiai, to oppose, withstand, D. repL or G., vii. 6. 5. 4v-avTU>s, a, ov, on the opposite side, opposite, opposed to, contrary, hostile to ; in an opposite - direction ; over against, against, infromi of before, in on^s faxx ; often w. an adv. force : ol ivdvTioi the enemy : iK tov ivavrlov [from] on the opposite side : ravavrla (= tA ivavrla) in the opposite direc- tiony &c. : ro&rov ivavrLov in this man's present : d., g., ^ : i. 8. 23 ? iii. 2. 10 : iv. 3. 28, 32 ; 7. 5 : V. 8. 24 : vii. 6. 23. ^-dirro), &\//pios> ov, {Sl|uu,* Svaofuit, Si- dvKa, 2 a. HSvv, (cf. in-duo) to piU on one's self, A. : plup. had put on, wore: i. 8. 3 : V. 4. 13. 4v-€- : for augmented forms thus be- ginning, look under fy- before a pala- tal, and under k\f^ before a labial. ^-^BciXov, see ifx-pdXXu, i. 5. 11. Iv-^pa, as, {^8pa a seal) a seat with- in (in a hidden place), amJmsh, am- buscade, Lat. in-sidiae, iv. 7. 22. 4.^€8p€v», €ibeaK(]^ci», lff(o, pf. p. TcdupdKi- fffjMt, to put in a cuirass or corselet, to clothe in mail, fully arm, a., vii. 4. 16. kvl a prolonged poet, form for kv in ; also used, even in prose, with the ac- cent drawn back {tvi), for Hv-eart or h-€un, fr. €v-€ifu, 699 e, 785, v. 3. 11. €vC, IviJs, see eU, i. 9. 12 : iii. 2. 19. Ivi-avnJs, ov, 6, {iyl, avT6$, or fr. ^wy annus, year) a period returning into itself, a cyde, year ; ii. 6. 29 : iii. 2. 12 : vii. 8. 26. See Kard. 4v-i8(av, see h-opdu), vii. 7. 45. Jvi-oi, at, a, {ivi ot there are who, 559 tt) some, i. 5. 8 ; 7. 5 : ii. 4. 1. iv{-<»Tc (cvi 6t€ there is when, 559 a), sometimes, at times, i. 5. 2 : ii. 6. 9. 4v-Urx», see ev-^w, vii. 4. 17 ? 4vWa iudecl., nine, i. 4. 19. In its derivatives, twa-, for kva-, is a less classic form. Der. ennea-gon. kv-voim, -ffffta, vevSriKa, A. k M. (w. a. p.) to have or hear in mind, consider, reflect, ponder, think, devise; to take thought, he anxious or apprehensive, apprehend ; A. CP., /xi) : ii. 2. 10 ; 4. 5, 19: iu. 1.2s, 41; 5.3: iv. 2. 13. ^fwoia, ay, a thought, reflection, con- sideration, iii. 1. 13. 'Ev-o8(aS} ov, Enodias, a lochage, vii. 4. 18 ? 4v-oiK^a>, "fyna, (jWi/zca, to dwell in, in-hahit : 61 evoiKoOvres the inhabitants : i. 2. 24 ; 3. 4 ; 5. 5 : v. 6. 25. 4v-^vTuv, see fv-ei/xi, ii. 4. 22. 4v-vT)s, softer but less Att. form i(airlvT)s, {at(f>vr)S suddenly, fr. d- & tpalvu) of a sudden, suddenly, unex- pectedly, 380 b, iii. 3. 7 : v. 6. 19 s. c|aKi(r-xCXioi| at, a, {e^dKLi six tim£S, fr. ^^) six thousand, i. 7. 11 : ii. 2. 6. 4|-aK0VTC(tt, lau) iu>, to shoot forth with darts, d. of instrument, v. 4. 25. €|aK($(noi, ai, a, ^i^, iKardv) six huiifired, i. 8. 6, 24. i|-aXaird^o>, d^w, poet., (dXairdfw to plunder) to sack, desoUUe, A.. , vii. 1 . 29. i(-dXXo|iai,* akovixai, a. riXdfxrjv & ^\6firiy, to spring aside, vii. S. 33. il^-a^utprdvo,* r-^aofmi, ij/xdpniKa^ to err from the right, cb wrong, offend, sin, AE. irepl : roiavra i^afiaprdvovrei [sinning such sins] so sinning or offendr ing, guilty of such misconduct, v. 7. 33. l|-av-£crTT|jfci,* ari^u), ^ffrrjKa, 2 a. €, ijo-w, rjirdrriKa, (f. m. as p., 576 a, vii. 3. 3) to deceive utterly or grossly, mislead, clieat, impose upon, A. AE. w$, (bare, ii. 6. 22: v. 7. 6s, 9. ll-airaTTi, 775, {dirdrti deceit) gross deceit, imposition, vii. 1. 25. €|-d-in|xvs, V, g. eos, six cubits long, v. 4. 12: V. I. ^^-Trjxvi. 4|airlvT|s, see e^aitpvrjs, iii. 3. 7; 5. 2. ^-cipK^o), ^(Tu), to suffice fully, vii. 7. 54? ^-dp\ia, dp^u, Tipxa, to lead off; lead off in, take the lead in, g. ; v. 4, 14: vi. 6. 15. 4|-avaCvo>, avQ>, to dry up, trans.: M. to dry up, wither away or entirely, intrans., ii. 3. 16 ? 4|-avX£|o)iai, l4pu}, iii. 2. 29. 4cvC(r6ai, see Mf«, vii. 3. 8 ? 4(-€irXdYT)V| see e/c-rX^rw, ii. 2. 18. ' I. ^IfrU 4B eirav^pXOfUii I l|4irXa, see eUy vii. 2. 32. i|-eu-iropi|^{i), lau tw, T€T6ptAca, to provide well ov fully y v. 6. 19 ? k^-i^voLy see iK'tryov, see iK-4p, taTtiKay to ploAX otU of: M. to stand out of withdraw froMy i^y i. 5. 14. {|-oSo<5, ovy ijy a way oviy outlet; egresSy departurCy excursiony expedi- tion; V. 2. 9: vii. 4. 17. Der. Exodus. S^o|icv, ^ottai, see f^w, i. 3. 11. ^-, lau tw, unrXiKa 1., to arm fully or completely : M. soto arm or axxoutre ofne's self: i^uTrXifffjJvos in full armor : i. 8. 3 : ii. 1. 2 : iii. 1. 28. |4|-o^Xi, fjpKa, a. ffpa, to raise to, stir up, excite, induce, influence, A. I., vi. 1. 21 : vii. 7. 25. 4ir-atTtos, o¥, charged against, d. : iirairidv ri [something charged against] a ground of a^xusation, iii. 1. 5 ? 4ir-aKoXov6^, ij, to follow upon or after, pursue, d., iii, 2. 35 : iv. 1. 1. fir-aKov«,* oijpriKa, to go back to, retreat, return, els, iii. 3. 10. ^-av-^pXO|iai,* iXeiLMTOfmi, iXiiXvBa, 2 a. ^XOov, to go up or ba^ik to, return-, els, vi. 6. 32 : vii. 3. 4 s. Iir&voi 49 M fir-diw, on the upper side, above : rd hrdvu the preceding Tiarrative, vi. 3. 1. fir-airciX^, ^6;, to threaten besides, add thread, vi. 2. 7. lir-fy-YcXdft), dffonai, to laugh at in one's face, to insult, d., ii. 4. 27. ^-eyc£p«,* epQ, iyijyepKa 1., a, "tJTfei- pa, to rouse to, awaken, wake tip, trans., iv. 3. 10. fir-cO^f&TfV, fir-^0€-opdo), vii. 6. 31. cir-€t(u,* eaofjMi, (elfd) to be upon or over, ewl, i. 2. 5 ; 7. 15 : iv. 4. 2. Iir-€i|tt,* ipf. yeLVy {elfu q. y.) to go or come upon or against, advance against, attack, D. ; to advance, pro- ceed, come up or forward : of time, to follow, succeed; ri eirlovaa ?W5 {hixipa, vi)^) the coming, following, or next morning, &c. : i. 2. 17; 7. Is, 4; iv. 3.23,27; 7.23: v. 7. 12. lircC-TTcp conj., since indeed, inas- much as, ii, 2. 10 : 5. 38, 41 : iv. 1. 8. circio-a, iireUr^nv, see irel$(a, i.2.26. Iir-6tgainM, Ti. 5. 4 ? LEX. AN. 3 lir-€|-^X®K*'*»* ^Xei/-idvTiv, see iTi- h6% one by one, v. 2. 6 ; i<^ iavrOv by themselves, ii. 4. 10 ; iirl ^dXayyo^ in line of battle, iv. 6. 6 ; i Hfre in order that, I., 557a, iv. 2. 19 : vi. 6. 22 : — of persons or things on which one de- pends or exerts authority, in the poiver of (Ijat. Irenes), depevdent upon, sub- ject to; over, in charge or command of; i. 1. 4 ; 4.2 : — denoting succession, upon, after, in addition to, in reply to, ii. 2. 4 ; 5. 41 : iii. 2. 4 : — (c) w. Ace. of place or person, on or upon (im- plying motion), to, at, againtt ; iirl rbv MalavSpov [ujx)n the bank of] to the Moeander (so often, where water is siK)kenof); i. 1.3; 2. 4s, 17, 22: — of extent in space, time, &c., to the ex- tent of, to, over, through, till, i. 7. 15 : vi. 6. 36 ; iirl xoXiJ (ird^tTroXi;, Ppax^, rXiop, 6aov, &c.) to or over a great or wide extent or distance, &c., i. 8. 8 ; iirl troM iXBoi v)ould go to all lengths, resort to evemj expedient, iii. 1. 18 ; iirl xoXXoj>s rerayfiivot, arranf^ed to the depth of many ranks, drawn up many deep (where gen. more comm.), iv. 8. 11 : — of the object to be reached, ob- tained, or affected, to, for, after, to ob- tain, i. 2. 2; 6. 10: iv. 3. 11 : v. 1. 8: — (d) in compos., on, upon, to, for, at, against, over, after, besides; often rather strengthening the sense of the simple, than adding a new idea. he-Loa-w, see hr-eifu (etfii), i. 7. 4. Im-pdXXw,* /3aXw, /3a, to write upon, inscribe, v. 3. 5. Der. epigkam. firi-ScCKVV^ & 8€i.Kvik0,* de^^o;, U- Sfixdy to point out, shoio, display, or exhibit to others : M. to show, dis- play, or exhibit one's self or in one's self: A.D., CP.: i. 2. 14; 3.13,16; 9. 7, 10, 16: iv. 6. 15 s: v. 4. 34. 4ir-i8€iv, -i8c0V, see iip-opdu, iii. 1.13. ^i-8i(tfK», ui^u), oftener d)^ofiai, Se- 8Luxa, to follow upon the steps of, pursue, give chase, i. 10. 11 : iv. 1. 16. iin-Spaficiv, see ^xt-rp^x*^* iv. 3. 31. ^in.cts, ov, (dakaTTo) lying upon the sea, on the sea-coast, mari- time, V. 5. 23. ^iri-6^ attack, assault, iv. 4. 22 : vii. 4. 23. lirt-6vpio>, -/iffu), -T€66firiKa, {dvfi6i) to set one's heart upon, to desire, long for, wish, covet, g., i., i. 9. 12, 21. |4xt-0v^Ca, a%, desire, ii. 6. 16. 4in-Ka£pkos, ov, {Kai.p6%) opportfinus, proper for tlce occasion, appropriate, suUable, important, chief, vii. 1. 6. i, i^{>l4>a, to throw down upon, A. , iv. 7. 1 3. ^iK-Kepiai,* Kelaofiai, (cf. in-sto) to press* iipon, attack, assault, D., iv. 1. 16 ; 3. 7, 30 : v. 2. 5, 26. liri-KCv8vvoS) ov, c, dangerous, per- ilous, D. : iiriKLvdwdv icTiv there is danger: i. 3. 19: ii. 5. 20: vii. 7. 54. Inx-KOvp^M, "fyru), (itrl-Kovpos an aux- iliary, KoOpoi young inan) to assist, de- fend, protect against ; to relieve, avert; D. A., V. 8. 21, 25. |firi-KovpT)|ia, arcs, t4, a protection, defence, relief, G., iv. 5. 13. liri-KpdTaa, as, (iTi-Kpar^ in power over, Kpdros) power over, control, com- mand, mastery, vi. 4. 4 : vii. 6. 42. 4iri-KpvirT«,* j5^«, K^Kpva, to throw a veil over, conceal : M. to conceal one's self or one's own doings, hence pt. secretly, 674 b, d, i. 1. 6. km-Kvirrm, kij\J/u), KiKva, to bend or stoop to or over, iv. 5. 32 ? ■>.?> > ) linicvp^«» 51 lirCvTOiLOi {irt-Kvpoo, uxru), (Kvpoi avilwrity) to add authority, confirm, vote, iii. 2. 32. dn-KwXtka V. I. = iro-KuXi^ta, iii. 3 . 3. |irt-Xa|i^va>,* X-n^pofiai, efXi/^a, 2 a. iXa^ov, to reach or extend to, take in, A. : M. to seize upon, lay hold of, G. : iv. 7. 12 s: vi. 5. 5 s. Der. epi-lepsy. ^-XavOdvo|uu, * X'/fao/xai, \^\rf,* Xelxf/u, XiXotira, 2 a. At- Tov, to leave behind; of things, to fail, give out, be warUing ; A.; i.5.6; 8.18? firUXcKTOS, ov, (X^w to pick, choose) picked for service, select, chosen, iii. 4. 43: vii. 4. 11. km-^aprtpo^i, vpov/xat 1., a. ifmp- rvpdp.yfv, (fidprvs;) to call to witness, appeal to. A., iv. 8. 7. {irUfuix^ o"* s., (fuixofMi) that may be fought against, open to attack, assailable, v. 4. 14. tliri-|fc^€ia, as, care bestowed upon, attention, diligence, thou^hifulness, i. 9. 24, 27. tfiri-|ieX^s, ds, c. ^ffrepos, caring for, careful, attentive, vigilant, iii. 2. 30. Im-fUXofMU or -|ji^Xco|«it,* v^eXiJo-o- fiai, fiefUXrffxcu, a. p. ifuX-^Srjv, to care for, to take care or charge of, attend to, give attention to, take thought, ob^ serve or waich carefully, o. cp., i. 1. 5 ; 8. 21 : iii. 1. 38 ; 2. 37 : iv. 3. 30. lirk-|Uva>,* ii£v(a, fiefiivrjKa, a. (fxewa, to wait for, wait, tarry ; to remain over or iri charge of, abide by, iirL : v. 6. 2 : vii. 2. 1. 4iri-|iCYVV)iii,* fiJi^o), fxifuxa 1., (fdy- vv/u misceo, to mix) A. or if. to min- gle or associate with, have intercourse or dealings vrith, irpds, iii. 5. 16. iirC}LirXt]v, see TlfjLTrXrjfu, i. 5. 10. lirt-vo^, 'fyru), vevbifKa, (v6os) to think upon or of, have in mind, intend, pur- pose, propose. A., I., ii. 2. 11 ; 5. 4. tfiriopK^, -fyrta, iirnJi)pKrjKa, to perjure ov forswear one's self, commit perjury; swear falsely by, A. : rb itriopKelv per- jury : ii. 4. 7; 5. 38, 41; 6. 22 : iii. 1. 22. t firiopKCo, as, perjury, false swearing, Tp6$, ii. 5. 21 : iii. 2. 4, 8. iiK-opKos, ov, (SpKot) against an oath, perjured, swearing falsely, ad- dicted to perjury, ii. 6. 25. firi-irdf>-€i|ii,* iffofiat, {elfd) to b6 present in addition, to be also at hand, iii. 4. 23 ? £iri-irdp--(nFo£fiiT|v, see itp-iirofMi, iv. 1. 6. fir-C(rTa)UU,* iTi-ffT-^ofuu, ipf. iiri- (TTdfiriv, {irl, larafMi, 167 a) to stand upon a subject as mastering it, while in Eng. we say "to understand it," as able to carry it in the mind ; to understand, know, know aJbovt, be aware, be acquainted with, be assured. cin(rTa$ 52 '!EiHK&{a m^ ▲. p., CP. ; to know hoWy i. ; i. 3. 12, 15 ; 4. 8, 15 : iii. 2. 23 : vi. 6. 17. See bpdto. 4in-«rrds, -OTaftjv, see i, ^(rraX/co, a. (ffreiXa, to send to, D. A., CP.; to coin- r/iand, enjoin^ charge, d. I. ; v. 3. 6 : vu. 2. 6 ; 6. 44. lirurHji&ttV, ov, g. wot, (iir-l(TTafw.i) acqicaijited or conversant with, skilled or versed in, G., ii. 1. 7. -i(rrrifu. firwTToX^, ^$, (^Tt-cTAXw) an epis- tle, fe//€r, i. 6. 3 : iii. 1. 5. tfirt-, eiJ, &c.) to piit OT place upon, infiict, A. D., i. 3. 10, 20 : vi. 4. 9 : M. to put one's self upon, fall or press upon, at- tack, assail, d., ii. 4. 3. Der. epithet. firvToiroXv as adv., better written lirl rh iroXv, iii. 1. 42 : see roXi/s. fin-Tpa, to turn or give over to, commit, entrust, confide {i-wiTpeTrdfuvai committed or committing/ themselves to his charge, i. 9. 8), A. D. I.; to permit, suffer y alloWy directy D. (or A.) I. ; to refer or Uave it to, D. CP. ; i. 2. 19 : iii. 2. 31 ; 5. 12: vi. 1. 31 ; 5. 11 ? Vii. 7. 3, 8, 18. ^irt-Tp^«,* Spa/xov/Maiy SedpdfirjKay 2 a. idpafwv, to run upon a foe, to m^ke a quick attack or rapid onset, iv. 3.31. 4irt-TVYXalv»,* avG), ir^ifHiy Ka, 2 a. p. as m. idinf)v, to shoiv to : M. to show one's self to, appear, make one's ap- pearance, come in vieio, be in sight, d., ii. 4. 24: iii. 4. 13,39 s; 5.2. ^in-^p,* olffia, ly-^voxa, to bring upon : M. to bear one's self onward, rush upon, i. 9. 6 : v. 8. 20. j0^-yYO)i(u, tf^ofMi, ctpOey/mty to sound [onward] the chargCy iv. 2. 7 ? fin.-<|>op^a>, i^ujyTCipdpTjKal.y to carry or bring upon, A., iii. 5. 10. hri-\apiSt t, g. iTos, agreeable, pleas- ing, graciouSy winning y in one's man- ner, ii. 6. 12. ^i-X€4>^, "^w, iiri-K€xdp7)Ka, (x^lp) to lay hand to, undertake, attempt, try, endeavor y i., i. 9. 29 : ii. 5. 10 ; 6. 26. Iirt-x^«,* x^^ or x^w* f^X'^f* !•> {x^^ to pour) to pour upon or in, add by pouring, a., iv. 5. 27. ^iri-Xttp^tt, "J^w, Kex^apriKa, to move upon or a^aiTisty to advancCy i. 2. 17. firi->|rr]<^£|a», lau) iQy i\f/i^iKa, to put to vote, put the question, call the votCy A. : M. to vote /or, votCy A. : v. 1. 14 ; 6. 35: vi. 1. 25: vii. 3. 14; 6. 14? Iir-uav, -Uvai, see ^ret/a (eZ/nt), i. 7. 2. firXcv$, ov, or OS, Tjy ov, c. , devoid of men, deserted, desert, desolate, uninhabited, unoccupied ; without inhabitants, oc- cupantSy drivers, dtfenders, persons near or around, &c. ; destitute or void of, deprived of, G.: aradfibs fprj/xos a desert march, i. e. through a region without inhabitants : i. 3. 6? 5.1.4s: ii. 1. 6: iii. 4. 40: iv. 6. 11, 13. 4.4pt)|i<$«i>, uxTcj, to make lonely or deso- late, deprive o/" company, A. g., i. 3. 6? kplXfiiy l(T-nMi ii- 5. 2. 4^^|a4voSi Vf oVy c. i^pufiev^ffrepos, (pf.pt.of pc6wiVAt to strengthen) strength- enedy strong, resolute; neut. submit., energy, resolution; Tp6s: ii. 6. 11: iii. 1.42. jl^^a)|Uvtts energetically y resolutely y vi. 3. 6. ^KM ch. poet, k Ion., {>^oi Ep., a. ifpv^a, to keep or ward off, A. dvb, iii. 1. 25 : akin to {pv|ia, aros, rh, (ipAofjuu to defend) a defence, protection; fortificationy for* tressy rampart ; i. 7. 16 : iv. 5. 9 s. 'Epv-|iax^) see Ei)piJ-/«axo$, v. 6. 21. kpvu.v6%y -fly 6v, {ip6ofMi to defend) fortified, defensibk, strong for defence : rd ipvfjivd the strongholds : i. 2. 8 : iii. 2. 23 : V. 5. 2. {pXO|iai,* iXeiffOfuUy (k-fjkvOa, 2 a. fikBoVy to come, go, ae.,T). els, iiri, irapd, irpSs, &c., i. 1. 10 s; 3. 20 ; 7. 4 : iii. 1. 6, 18. For the pres. except in the ind., the ipf., and the fut., the Att. comm. used other verbs, esp. el/u. ^w, ctpTjKa, see r}fjU, i.4.8 : ii.5.12. 4piTaiy uv, ol, the HesperUoe, or the inhabitants of western Armenia, subject to Tiribazus, iv. 4. 4 : vii. 8. 25. {(nr^os, o, ov, of evening : subst. iffv^pay as, [sc. &pa] vespera, tJie even- ing ; [sc. x<^P*] ^^ westy cf. Germ. Abend : iii. 1. 3 ; 5. 15 : iv. 4. 4 ; 7. 27. Der. VESPER. ^orai, kfrriy 4v, ov, g. ovoi, c. ovitrrepo^, s. oviffTaTOi, {dalpuav dwrnrni, fortiine) of good fortune, fortunate, happy ; pros- perous, flourishing, opulent, wealthy, rich; i. 2. 6s; 5.7; 9.15: iii. 5. 17. cil-StjXos, ov, very clear, quite evi- dent, iii, 1. 2 : v. 6. 13. c^SCa, OS, (ZejJs, At6s) when Zeus is kind, flne weather, a calm; hence, quiet, security ; v. 8. 19. c^-So^os, ov, (dd^a) of good fame, portending glory, vi. 1. 23 ? cil-€b8Vjs» ^s, c. ^arepos, s. iararo^, (eWos) of gootl appearance, fine-look- ing, well-formed, handsome, ii. 3. 3. c^cXms, t, g. t5os, of good hope, hopeful, confident, ii. 1. 18. c^eirl-OcTos, ov, {iTri-TlStjpi) easy of attack, D. : eveirLderov fjv (im])ers.) roh TToXepiois it was ecLsy for the eiumy to make an attack, iii. 4*. 20. tci^Yco-Co, OS, well-doing, good ser- vice, beneficence; a benefit, kindness, favor ; ii. 5. 22 ; 6. 27. UUpyeria, ^w, evepry^TrjKa or edrjp- yirrjKa, to do a favor, confer benefits, ii. 6. 17. c*-€frY^s, ov, (fpyov) a well-doer, benefactor, ii. 5. 10 : vii. 7. 23 (as adj.). €«-|;«vos, ov, s., (fcimy) well-giH as for exercise, prepared fcyr active move- ment, lightly equipped; hence, active, agile, nimble : iii. 3. 6 : iv. 2. 7; 3. 20. tcvVjOcto, OS, simplicity, folly, stu- pidity, i. 3. 16. ci-'^OTjs, es, {fjdos disposition) well- dispositioned, guileless; simple, fool- ish, stupid; i. 3. 16. €vO^ adv., (erJ^i/s) straightway, im- mediately, iv. 7. 7 ? t€v0v}U», ijs, ov, c, in good spirits, cheerful, iii. 1. 41. €i0vs, eta, iJ, straight, direct : hence adv. €\fdv% straightway, directly, forth- with, immediately; at the mUset ; cvOvcopov 55 ctfroXfios sometimes joined with a part, instead of the leading verb, 662 : evdits rotdcs 6vT€i immediately [being] while chil- dren, from their very childhood (= ei)- dif% U xaib(av iv. 6. 14): eiOirs iwiidri dv7iy4p6rj immediately [when he awoke] on his awaking, or as soon as he awoke : i. 5. 8, 13, 15; 9. 4 : iii. 1. 13; 6.12. IcvOv-ctfpov adv., {Ctpa ?) straightfor- ward, right onward, ii. 2. 16. cii-icXcka, OS, (/cX^os) good fame, glo- ry, hoiwr, vii. 6. 32 s. 4.£vkXcC8t]s, ov, Euclldes, a sooth- sayer from Phlius in Peloponnesus, and a friend of Xenophon. Ace. to most mss., the same man or another of the same name was associated with Bi[t]on in his agency, vii. 8. 1, 3, 6 ? cvkXcws (ei)-K\e7j$ glorious, fr. icX^os) gloriously, with glory, vi. 3. 17. cv-)ik€Kifjs, ^s, c. ^arepos, (jji^vos tem- per) well-disposed, kind, gentle, favor- able, 2 D., iv. 6. 12. (v-|UTa-X€£purTO$, ov, (/Mero-xctpffw to handle, fr. x^h) cosily handled, easy to manage or impose upon, ii. 6. 20. tcitvoia, OS, good-will towards, g.; affection, fidelity ; i. 8. 29 : iv. 7. 20. tcvvoiKbis with good-will, affectionate- ly : c^. ^x"** to be attached, D., i. 1. 5. €i{-voos, OV, contr. cKvovs, ow, c. ovarepos, well-minded, well-disposed, friendly, affectionate, attached, d., i. 9. 20, 30 : ii. 4. 16 : vii. 7. 30. €v|d^T)v, see ei^xop-at, iii. 2. 9. €$ in an orderly manner, in good order, vi 6. 35. ci-Ta|Ca, OS, {rdrrta) good order, discipline, i. 5. 8 : iii. 1. 38. €^ToX|MS| OV, ijbXiM. courage) of Ii: 1: |1 cirvx^ H ^C*» eC^ofiai, e2^/ui( or rj^fMi, to pray, vow, make or offer one's prayers or vows ; to express a vnsh, to wish ; I. (a.) D., a. : eUxovro airrbv cirrvxyjirai. wished him success : i. 4. 7, 17; 9. 11 : iii. 2. 9, 12 : iv. 3. 13 ; 8. 16, 25. cv-<«8t)$, C9, {6^(1), pf. iSiaba, to sm^U) sweet-smelling, fragrant, ochriferous, i. 5. 1 : iv. 4. 9 : v. 4. 29. cu-«*wffcoS) OP, (Upofia) of good name or omen, left : rb einbyvfiov (Kipas) the left {unng) of an army. In the Greek system of augury (here unlike the Ro- man), indications from the left were deemed inauspicious. Hence, to avert any ill omen from mentioning this im- lucky quarter, the Greeks applied to it, by euphemism, the term evdtyvfios, just as they named the Furies Evfievl- Ses, the gracious goddesses ; cf. dpurre- p6s,E6^€iyos. i. 2. 15 ; 8. 48, 9, 13, 23. €^-vix4m, -fyru), {ix^) to entertain or feed another well or generously : M. to feed OTie's self or fare generously, to feast: iv. 5. 30: v. 3. 11. [1. 4. |ci-«X(a, at, feast, entertainment, vi. " y by apost. for hri, i. 2. 16. i^ov, see 4cUyu}, i. 10. 19. X^aorav, see r}f^, i. 4. 12. <-€8f>os, ov, {i8pa seat) sitting by : subst. l<)>€8f>os, ov, 6, an athlete sitting by when two were contending, ready to contest the prize with the con- queror ; hence, successor in the corUest, avenger, ii. 5. 10 : v. I. iof>os. 44^iro|iav,* iyj/ofuii., ipf. elTrd/x-qv, 2 a. iffTrdfiTiP, to follow upon or after, accompany ; to pursue as a foe, press upon; D.; ii. 2. 12 : iv. 1. 6s ; 6. 25. t*EA^-4o8iov 57 t€bd 4<|>-o8iov, ov, (656j) viaticum, pro- vision for the way or journey, travel- ling-money, vii. 3. 20 ; 8. 2. {(|>-o8os, ov, 4}, a way to or upon, access, approach, iwl, ii.2.18 : iii. 4. 41. |-opd(i>,* 6\J/oiMLi, iupdKa or edpdKa, 2 a. elbov, to look upon, view, behold, witness; to keep in view or charge, watch over, guard; A. ; iii. 1. 13 : vi. 3. 14 : vii. 1. 30 ; 6. 31. 4<|>-op(Ua),^(j-w,to lie moored against, to blockade, vii. 6. 25. ¥4>-opos, ov, 6, {€ inimicus, inimi- cal, hostile : subst. kx!^p6i,ov, an enemy or foe, esp. a private or personal ene- my, one cherishing feelings of person- al hatred or enmity ; while iro\4fuos (hostis) denotes rather a public enemy, one who is at war with another : ol I^X^*-<^Toi. the bitterest foes, worst ene- mies: i. 3. 12, 20: iii. 2. 3, 5. t4x^<^S) ^1 ^^i ^^^ for holding, strong, fortified, secure, ii. 5. 7 : cf. 6xvp6$. ipf. elxov & lo'XO*', 2 a. eaxov (crx^f ffxolrjv, ffx^^y &c. ) to Jmve or fiold {have belonging rather to exw, ^^w, and hold to fo-xw, ax'h'^^ ; ^ut tile translation often varying according to the gram- matical object, while this object w. exw often forms a periphrasis for a corresponding verb), a.; hence, to pos- sess, occupy, contain, obtain, retain; to wear or carry ; to feel ; to detain, withstand, restrain, keep from, A. G. ; to have the ability or power [sc. b^va- iuv\ be able {can), i. : exw»' having, often where we use with: i. 1. 2, 8 ; 2. 6, 15s; 4. 7; 5. 8 : iii. 5. 11 : elp-fi- I^EX. AN. 3* vriv ex^iv to live in peace, evdrjXov e. to make evident, rj^vx^o-v e. to remain quiet, keep still, ii. 6. 6, 18 : iv. 5. 13. "Exw is sometimes used w. a part., as a stronger form of expression than the simple verb, 679 b, i. 3. 14 : iv. 7. 1. "Exw refl. or intrans., to have one's self, hence to be (w. an adv. comm. = €lp,l w. an adj., 577 d), be affected or related, be situated, stand, lie, fare; wffTep elx^v just as he [had himself] was ; oikcjs ex^i impers., so it is, thus the matter stands; xa/cws or koKCos exctv to be or go ill or well ; evAfKoi e. to be held in honor ; i. 1. 5 ; 3. 9 ; 5. 16 : iii. 1. 3, 31, 40 : iv. 1. 19 ; 5. 22. — P. to be occupied, held as prisoners, &c. j {ev) dvdyKy ex^aSai to be bound by neces' sity; ii. 5. 21: iv. 6. 22. — M. cxofiai to have or lay hold of, hold fast to, cling to, struggle for ; hence, to follow closely, come or be next to, adjoin ; G. ; i. 8. 4, 9 : vi. 3. 17 : vii. 6. 41. — See fo-x«. €i|n]T6s, ij, i>v, (^^w) boiled, obtained by boiling, ii. 3. 14. ix|ro|i,ai, see ^iropai, i. 3. 6. ^li^,* irp-^b), to boil, cook, ii. 1. 6. ilwOcv adv., {^$ Ba, -fyrw, (fw6s, itypiw to catch) to take alive, to take captive or prison- er, A., iv. 7. 22. J«Jv, t«vTfs, l«?'iv, see fdw, ii. 6. 29. (i«vt|, T]t, {tiifvyvfu to gird) a girdle, belt, ZONE. The girdle was important to the ancients for confining their loose dresses, and raising them when too long for convenience (as in work); and also for sustaining weapons, pouches, &c. It was sometimes higli- ly ornamented and costly ; so that the Persian queens had the income of villages appropriated for their gir- dles {els ^^vy]v for girdle-money , cf. *♦ pin-money"), i. 4. 9 ; 6. 10. Xfi»6% V, bv, (fdw) alive, living, iii. 4. 5. Der. zodiac, zoo-logy. 4p(a, irpbffdev), quam, thun, i. 1. 4s: ii. 2. 13 : iii. 1. 20 ; 4. 33. See dXX' ^. ^* adv., indeed, truly, surely, cer- tainly, a,ssuredly ; sometimes intro- ducing a direct question ; i. 6. 8 : v. 8. 6 : vii. 4. 9 ; 6. 4. if|, see 6. — fj, ^s, "j (often as adv., where, which way), ijv, see 6s. — fl, see elfil, i. 3. 20. Tjpdo-KM, in pr. & ipf., (inceptive of ijpdcj to be of age, fr. ij^rj youthful prime) to become of age, come to man- hood, iv. 6. 1 : vii. 4. 7. i^Ya-yov, see Ayoi, iv. 6. 21. •^YdaOr^v, see dyafiai, i. 1. 9. iJYyciXo, i^*yYcXXov, see dyy^Wio. ■i\yy\m]Lr\v, see eyy vdta, vii. 4. 13. tfjYCfiovCo, as, leadership, lead, fore- most pUice, precedence, G., iv. 7. 8. ti^Y€|Ji<$lied to a con- trolling state; g.; i. 3. 14, 16s; 6. 2; 7.12: vi. 1. 27; 2.15. Vj^oficu, iJdw, i. 8. 21. ^8^(i»S adv., c. ^blov, s. ffSto-ra, (^5iJs) agreeably, pleasantly, cU ease; with pleasure, gladly, cheerfully, cordially : c. more cheerfully, rather: -fjdKTT h> aKoOaaifu I should 7nost gladly hear, or be most glad to hear, i. 2. 2 ; 4. 9 ; 9. 19 : ii. 5. 15 : vi. 5. 17 : vii. 7. 46. <^-8t| adv., (^ 5^ surely now) comm. referring to the present with the recent past, or in strong distinction from the past ; but sometimes to the present with the immediate future, in distinction from a more distant fu- ture : jam, already, by this time, just now, Tiow, recently, ai length; present- ly, forthwith : rb iidrj KoXd^eiv the im- mediate chastisem£7it : i. 2. 1 ; 3. 1, 11 ; 8.1: ii.2.1: vi.l.l7: vii. 1.4; 7.24. ^8ov^, ^s, pleasure, delight, enjoy- ment ; an object of pleasure, gratijica- lion : delicious Jlavor ; ii. 3. 16 ; 6. 6 : iv. 4. 14. From rJSw. -^8wd|iT)v, -"^Otjv, see Stjva/xat. t T|8ii-owvos, ov, producing sweet wine, vi. 4. 6. ^Svs, eia, i5, c. ijdtojv, s. f|5t(rros, (^5w) sweet, delicious, pleasing, pleasatU, agreeable, i. 5. 3 ; 9. 25 : vi. 5. 24. ^jSw, f|(rw 1., to please : P. & M. (f. "^(rdi^aofiai, a. ijadTiv) to be pleased, de- lighted, or gratified; to delight in, be f(mdof;T)., p.; i.2.18; 4.16: ii.6.28. IQCtv, lofco-av, or i5V| oy, {6^o\6s) a half- obol, i. 5. 6 ? ^|jLi.-oXkos, a, ov, {6\os) half as much again : neut. subst., tfie whole aiid a half a half inore, G., i. 3. 21. t^|iU>viK6s, T^, 6^, ofinulcSy vii. 5. 2. i^|iC-ovos, ou, 6 17, a half-ass, a 9n^/e, V. 8. 5. TJfLC-irXcOpov, ou, a half-plethrum, about 50 feet, iv. 7. 6. ■fJILitrus, eta, u, (^/At-) semis, Aa/^: t6 ^fiiffv [sc. At^/3os] //w; Aa// [part] : rjfuaea Aprcov half-loaves of bread : i. 8. 22 ; 9. 26 : iv. 2. 9; 3. 15. ^)ii-up6Xiov = i]iu-o^6\ioVf i. 5. 6 ? if\lL0Wf see i/xiu), iv. 8. 20. 'f|p.€Yv6ovv, see dixr]Ka, to be cour- ageous or of good courage ; to be bold, fearless, or confident; to take Iieart; to have no fear of. A.: pt. as adv., confidently, with confidence, without fear, 674 d : i. 3. 8 : iii. 2. 20 ; 4. 3. Od^pos, eos, t6, courage, confidence, vi. 5. 17. ^ [7. 2. lOa^piSvo), vvQ, to encourage, cheer, i. 6ap(r- V. I. for 6a^p- in dd^pos, &c. 0af was, ov, Tharypas, a favorite of Menon, ii. 6. 28. OArcpov or Odrcpov, &c., by crasis for rb ^repov, &c., 125b; pi. ^k tov fsc. x«/>^ou] iwl ddrepa [sc. fi4pv\ from the region upon] the other or farther side, V. 4. 10. Odrrwv, ov, c. of rax^h i- 2. 17. 6av|i^ aros, ro, [ddofiai to gaze upon) wonder or a sulked of wonder, a marvel, vi. 3. 23. 40av|id^w, da-ofiai, less Att. data, re- OaO/juLKa, a. iSaiiMiaa, to wonder, mar- vel, admire, be surprised or astonished. CP., A., G., 472 e, i. 2. 18 ; 3. 2s; 8. 16 ; 10. 16 : vi. 2. 4. jOav|Mi(ru>s, a, ov, 3., wonderful, marvelloUjS, admirable, o.? ii.3.15: iii. 1.27. 4.0avp,aQv, and two have ^€vou>v in the text, and Oebire/xiros in the margin. We cannot suppose that there was a general named Theoporapus, and it is extremely improbable that a person of inferior rank, so quiet and insig- nificant as to be nowhere else men- tioned, should have interfered in an interview of the generals with the m B^ 62 e^pTi i» m king's heralds. But Xenophon, who was with the army simply as the in- timate friend of Proxenus, and by the special invitation of Cyrus, held no position of inferiority. With entire propriety, he might be invited by Proxenus to attend him in the inter- view as a friend ; and might take part in the conversation to support him, if a fit occasion should arise. Com- pare i, 8. 15 : ii. 5. 37. Hence, also, Diodorus might naturally ascribe to Proxenus himself (xiv. 25) the words s]x)ken by one who was present as his companion. How then could the change of name have arisen in some of the best mss. ? Perhaps as follows : in view of the subsequent preservation of the army through Xenophon, an enthusiastic reader may have written in the margin, by the side of his name, ^e6To^iro5, the heaven-sent ( = de6-ir€fi- TTos, while in the marginal 6e6v€fiiroi the two forms seem blended) ; and, through a common mistake, a sub- sequent copyist may have understood as a correction what was simply meant as a comment, and have substituted it in the text. Oc^s, oO, 6 7/, deus, a god, deity, divinity, (17 deoi goddess, iii. 2. 12 : v. 3. 6 s) : adv Tois deoh with the help of the gods, or by their will or favor : irpbs OeQv be- fore or by the gods. The art. is often omitted w. $€oL, 533 c. The Anabasis abounds in appeal or reference to "the gods," as a general expression for the Divine and Supreme Power (so 6 deSs the Deity, vi. 3. 18); but makes com- paratively little mention of any par- ticular god, showing how far poly- theism had lost its hold upon the Greek mind. i. 4. 8 ; 6. 6 : ii. 3. 22 s : iii. 1.5s, 23s. Der. theism, atheist. jOco-o-^Pea, aj, (o-^/Sw to revere) piety, religion, ii. 6. 26. tOcpairrlMD, e{ip^ta>, T^cw, redeuprjKa, {$€s, ov, 6, a Thurian, a man of Thurii, a flourishing city founded by an Athenian colony, b. c. 443, near the ruins of Sybaris on the Tarentine Gulf in southern Italy. Among the colo- nists were the historian Herodotus and the orator Lysias. v. 1. 2. || Ruins near Terra-Nuova. - - 0p^, 1;$, (Gp^l) Thrace, a ruda country in southeastern Europe, north of the jEgean and Propontis. If this region was occupied early by more civilized tribes, to which Orpheus, Mu- saeus, Thamyris, &c., belonged, they prob. moved southward into Greece. V. 1. 15. II Rumelia. — 2. A neighbor- ing district in Asia, across the Bos- phorus, so called as occupied by Thra- cian tribes ; oftener called Bithynia, from the chief of these tribes ; vi. 4. 1. X 0ps, a, ov, Thracian, vii. 1. 13. 0pav£i)r(u v. I. for TpayLxj/ai. 0pq|, Qpq.K6s, 6, a Tkracian, a man of Thrace (in Europe or Asia) ; as adj., Thracian. The Thracians were not wanting in activity, energy, or cour- age ; but, though claiming relation- ship to their Greek neighbors, they partook but scantily of the Greek cul- ture. Among their too prevalent char- acteristics were ferocity, cruelty, in- temperance, and faithlessness, i. 1. 9 ; 2. 9 : vi. 4. 2 : vii. 1. 6 ; 3. 26. t6pas adv., boldly, iv. 3. 30. 6pav, ol, the Thynif a Thracian tribe near Byzantium, especially for- midable in the night. A part of this tribe crossed, like the Bithyni, into Asia. vii. 2. 22, 32 ; 4. 14. Ovpa, as, (cf. Lat. foris. Germ, thiir) a DOOR, often in the plur., even when a single entrance is spoken of : pi. door or doors, gcUeSy quarters, residcTice, court (cf. sublime porte): iirl rdls 0v- pais at the very door or gaUs, some- times used as a strong expression for nearness: i. 2. 11; 9.3: ii. 4. 4; 5.31. 40vp€Tpov, ou, a door, gate, v. 2. 17. t0v, Lffw, to ami vrith a cuirass ; TcdupaKifffjiivos equipped unth a corselet, clad in armor : M. to put on ones otun cuirass or armor, arm one's self: ii. 2. 14; 5. 35: iii. 4. 35. Oupol, ct/ros, 6, a cuirass, corselet, breastplate. The Greek cuirass comm. consisted of two metallic plates, adapted to the shape of the body, one for the front, and the other for the back. These were ch. united by shoulder-pieces, the belt, and hinges or buckles at the sides. The cavalry cuirass was esp. heavy. Some nations wore corselets of thick, firm layers of flaxen cloth or felting, i. 8. 3, 26: iii. 4. 48 : iv. 7. 15. Der. thorax. Ottpci^, d/cos, an officer from Boeotia, who often contended with Xenophon, V. 6. 19, 25, 35. UCofLcu, dffofiai, td/xat 1., to healy cure, dress a wound, i. 8. 26. 'Ido-($vios, a, ov, (Idfftav Jason) Ja- sonian: *Ia, ISwv, see opdca, i. 2.^18 ; 9. 13 : ii. 1. 9. Der. idea. "ISt], tjs, Ida, a mountain-range in Mysia, south of Troy. Here, iu the old myths, Paris awarded the prize to Venus, and the gods sat to wateli the strife about Troy. Its highest point, Gargaron (now Kaz-Dagh), is about 4650 feet high. vii. 8. 7. bSioSi a, ov, one's ovm, private, per- sonal : els rb tdiov for one's private or personal v^ or benefit, for one's self: Idlq,, as adv., privately, in private, personally, by one's self, on one's own account: i. 3. 3: v. 6. 27. Der. idiom. 4.l8i<$TT]s, TTTos, 17, peculiarity, ii. 3. 16. 4.18u6tt]s, ov, a private or common person or soldier, a private, i. 3. 11 : vi. 1. 31 : vii. 7. 28. Der. idiot. 4.l8io)TVKds, tJ, 6v, relating to a private person, or denoting a private station, vi. 1. 23. i8pdci>,* (baw, tSpcoKa 1., (ISos sweat) sudo, to sweat, perspire, i. 8. 1. 18«, I8«v, see opdu), i. 2. 18. t€|iai or t€|uu, see trjfii, i. 5. 8. Uvai, t9i, Coi|i.i, XfOf Iwv, see elfii. ttcpciov, ov, a victim for sacrifice, aw animal such as were used for sacrifice or food (since the two uses were so intimately united) ; pi. cattle ; iv. 4. 9 :^ vi. 1. 4, 22 ; 5. 1 s. t'Icpbv 6poS) t6, the Sacred Mountain (Mons Sacer), a mountain west of the Propontis, on the direct route from Byzantium to the Chersonese, vii. 1. 14; 3.3. II Tekir-Dagh. icp<$s, d, 6v, sacred, consecrated, holy, hallowed, g. 437 b : rb iepbv [sc. Sufia] tlte temple : rd. Upd tJie sacred rites, sacrifixxs, auspices; from their esp. use in divination, the entrails[sa.cTed parts] of the victim; tA Upd ylyverat the sacrifices take effect, are auspicious: i. 8. 15: ii. 1. 9; 2.3: iv. 3. 9; 5.35: V. 3. 9s, 11, 13. Der. hiero-glyphic. I'lcp-uw^os, ov, Hierony7nus, an Elean, the oldest lochage in the di- vision of Proxenus, and influential foi good, iii. 1. 34 : vi. 4. 10. tTjjJii,* ^werful Seljuk sovereignty, which gave it a prominent place in the his- tory of the Crusades. It is still an important city, and the capital of a pashalic. i. 2. 19. ||Konieh. ["iK«* poet., to come, arrive, reach, akin to ^kw, 114 d.] "iXcios, vla, as, (Iw^es lonians) Ionia, the central part of the western coast of Asia Minor, so named from its early colonization by the lonians, whose descent was traced from Ion, grand- son of Deucalion. It was the favorite seat (with the adjacent islands) of early Greek letters and art, the home of Epic and Elegiac poetry, of Ionic archi- tecture, &c. ; but unfortunately, from its position, could not maintain its in- dependence against the Lydians and afterwards the Persians. Assistance given to the lonians was a pretext with the Persians for invading Greece, i. 4. 13 : ii. 1. 3. 4.*I«viK,* Kadlau iQ, KCKddiKa 1., a. iKdSiaa and Ka&iaa, {tj^oj to seat, poet.) to make sit down, seat, set, pkice, A. els, ii. 1. 4 : iii. 5. 17. Ka6-£T)|Jik,* 7f,* iypofuii, iujpdKa or i6pd- Ka, 2 a. eldov {t8uj, &c.), to look down upon, view, inspect, descry, discern, perceive, see. A., i. 8. 26 ; 10. 14. Kttt* conj. & adv., (akin to Lat. que) and ; often with a strengthened idea, which we express in Eng. by adding an adverb, and also, and even, and indeed, and especially, and the rather, and therefore ; also, even (some- times translated by other adverbs of like force, further, moreover, really, indeed, yet, still, only, &c.); i. 1. Is ; 3.6,13,15; 6.10: iv.5.15: vi.2.10: Kal 5tj (Kal) and tww {even), in suppo- sition, V. 7. 9 : Koi el (or idv, &c.), el Kal even if, although (and so Kai w. a part., like Kalirep q. v.), iii. 2. 10, 22, 24 : T^ . . Kal, koX . . Kai, both . . and, i. 3. 3 ; 8. 27; see dXXwy. Kal is often used where in Eng. no connective, or one more specific would be preferred (sLsfor, when, but, as, &c.), 702 c, 705, ii. 2. 10 ; 3. 18 : iv. 6. 2 : v. 4. 21. In annexing several particulars, the Eng. more frequently uses the copulative w. the last only; but the Greek w. all or none, i. 2. 22 : iii. 1. 3. The special relation of /ca( to the word fol- lowing (and not to the word preced- ing, as in the case of so many parti- cles) will not fail to be observed. For Kal ydp, Kal ydp oCv, see ydp. Of. S4. Kd'iKos (i), ov, 6, the Caicus, a river in the southwest part of Mysia, flow- ing near Pergamum and through a fertile plain, vii. 8. 8, 18 ? ||The Ba- kir-ChaL KaivaC, Cjv, al, Ccence, a large city on the west bank of the Tigris (per- haps the Canneh of Ezek. 27. 23), ii. 4. 28. II Kaleh Sherghat, so interesting in its remains, and believed by some to have been, for a long period, the capital of the Assyrian Empire. Kal-ir^ adv., even indeed, used w. a part, (as also Kai even) to express concession, where the Eng. familiarly uses though or although with a verb, 674 f: Kaiwep el86T€S even [indeed know- ing] though they knew, i. 6. 10. Of. ii. 3. 25 : iii. 1. 29 : iv. 3. 33 : v. 5. 17 s. Kaip($s, ov, 6, occasion, opportunity, season, juncture, crisis, a fitting, prop- er, special, or particular time, i. : icat- p6s ia-Tip it is the proper time, there is occasion; hence, there is need, it is necessary or prefer : iv Kaiplpin season, opportunely, according to the occasion, to the purpose : irpoffuyripo) rod KaipoO farther than there was occasion, farther than was necessary or expedient .* i. 7. 9 : iii.1.36, 39, 44: iv.3.34; 6.15. KaC-Toi conj., and indeed, and cer- tainly, and yet, however; though, al- though ; i. 4! 8 : v. 7. 10 : vii. 7. 39. KaUo & Att. Kin* KaiJcrw, K^KavKa, to bum (trans.), set on fire, consume by fire ; to kindle, maintain, or keep up a fire, keep a fire burning; of a surgeon, to cauterize; A.: M. or P., to bum, intrans. : i. 6. 1 s : iii. 5. 3, 5s: iv. 5. 5s: v. 8. 18. Der. caustic. KdKcivos = Kal iKcivos, ii. 6. 8 ? t icaK, 'i^o-b;, to do evU to, treat ill, maltreat, a., ii. 5. 4? KaK($s» ■'J, 'liv, c. KaKMV, s. KdKiaros, bad, evil, ill, wicked, vile, base, worth- less, D., irepi : bad in war, cowardly : subst. Koucdv, ov, an evil, harm, in- jury, mischief: i. 3. 18 ; 4. 8 ; 9. 15 : ii. 5. 5, 16, 39. Der. caco-phony. iKaKOvpyla), ij(r«, to work evU to, to injure, harm, harass, anrioy, A.,vi. 1. 1. iKaKovpYOs, ov, {(pTfov) working evil, criminal: masc. subst., an evU-doer, malefactor : i. 9. 13. iKoucdci), dfcru, pf. p. KeKdKUfiai, to in* jure. A., iv. 5. 35. 4.KaKC0S adv., c. Kdxlov, s. tcd/cKTra, badly, ill; injuriously; wretchedly, \ KdKOMns 68 KOpirotf Kdp Tpdrruj. Kdfivw, Kafiovfiai, K^KfirjKa, 2 a. ?/ca- fiov, to labor, toil; to be weary, fa- tigued, exhausted, disabled, sick: ol Kdfxvovres tlie sick or disabled: p. : iii. 4. 47 : iv. 5. 17 s : v. 5. 20. Kd(io£, K&v, Kttv, KdvTcvdcv, K&irciTo, by ci-asis for Kal i/j.ol, xal &v, /cat iv, Kal ivrevdiv, koX iveiTa, i. 3. 20 : ii. 3. 9. KdvSvs, vos, 6, an outer garment with large sleeves, worn by the Medes and Persians ; an overcoat, robe; i. 5. 8. Kain]X€iov, ov, {KdirrjXos caupo, huck- ster) a huckster's shop, an inn, i. 2. 24. KairC&T), 175, a capithe, a Persian measure = 2 xo^^t^fs, i- 5. 6. Kairvos, ov, b, smoke, ii. 2. 15, 18. KainraSoKCa, as, Cappadocia, a mountainous region in the eastern part of Asia Minor, north of the Taurus, chiefly pastoral, and noted for its fine horses. Its men were reputed as of little worth, i. 2. 20 ; 9.7: vii. 8. 25. Kdirpos, ov, b, aper, a wild boar, ii. 2.9. KopParivT), 775, a carbatine or brogue, a rude protection for the foot, resem- bling a low moccasin, and said to have been named from its Carian origin, iv. 5. 14 (777. 2). KapSlo, a5, cor, the heart, ii. 5. 23. Der. CARDIAC. tKopSovxcios or KapSovx^oS) o, ov, Carduchian (Koordish), iv. 1. 2 s. KapSovxos, Ol', 0, a Carduchian. The CardUchi were a race of fierce, independent, and predatory moun- taineers, living east of the Tigris, from whom the modem Koords have de- rived their name, lineage, and charac- ter, iii. 5. 15 : iv. 1. 8 s. \\A Koord, in Armenian Kordu, plur. Kordukh (to the plur. ending of which, the -xot in Kaphovxoi seems analogous). KdpKafros, ov, 6, Garcasus, a small and otherwise unknown stream, vii. 8. 18 : V. I. KdiWos. t Kopxa^o, as, the Carpoean or [Crop] Farm Dance, a mimic dance of the Thessalians, vi. 1. 7. Kapir($s, ov, b, the produce, fruits, or crops of the earth, ii. 5. 19. 4.Kapir^ii>, liHToj, to bear fruit : M. to gatlier the fruits of, reap, a., iii. 2. 23. Kdp or 70T]T€V(a, eiauj, (76775 a wizard) to bewitch, spell-bind, KaT-dY«,* d^u), fjxoLi 2 a. ^a7o»', to lead or bring down or back, restore, to bring [down from the high sea] ashore OT into port, a.: sc. TrXoZa, &c., to put in, come ashore : M. to return, arrive, ivL: i.1.7; 2.2: iii. 4. 36: v. 1.11s: vi. 6. 3. Kara-Sairavdw, tJctw, 5c5a7r(£i'77/ca, to expend to the bottom, wholly consume, trans., ii. 2. 11. Kara-SciXidw, rf, dco), to judge to any one's discredit, i. (a.), vii. 7. 30. KaTa-8pa)i€iv, -c6v, see Kara-rp^(a. Kara-SiJa),* Sifo-w, didvKa, 1 a. (dijaa, 2 a. (bvv, to sink down, drown, a., i. 3. 17: J/., w. pf. & 2 a. act., to sink or drown, intrans., /card, p^xpf-y iii- 5. 11: iv. 5. 36: vii. 7. 11. KaTa-Oedop.ai., daopui, reOiipjai, to look down upon, view or survey, take fprfv, to go or com^ doum, descend, as 'a view or survey, A., i. 8. 14 : vi. 6.3C. t'?r« KaraO^ficvos 70 KaTairf]8da» KaTairCiTTd) 71 Kari\(u Kara-O^licvos, see Kara-Tldrifii. Kara-O^,* devffo/juii, to run cUnim, ets, iwl, vi. 3.^10 ? vii. 3. 44. KaTa-6v, vvOj^ to shame down, disgrace^ dishonor^ put to shame, prove unworthy of. A., iii. 1. 30 ; 2. 14. Kara-Kalvw,* Kav(a, 2 pf. r. KiKova or K^Kava, 2 a. ^Kavov, (Kalvu = KTdvia) to cut dovm, kill, slay, put to death, A., i. 6. 2; 9. 6: iii. 2. 39 : vii. 6. 36. KaTa-Ka£ii> & Att. -Kd«,* Kavcro), k^- KavKa, to bum down or, from a differ- ent form of conception, hum up ; to consume, hum, destroy or lay waste by fire; A.; i. 4. 10, 18 : iii. 3. 1 ; 5. 13. Kard-KcifiAi,* Keiao/MLt, to lie down, lie on the ground, lie inactive, lie, re- cline, rest, repose, iv, iii. 1. 13 s. KaTa-K€K<$x|^€0r)p, to take down, seize upon, seize, occupy, take possession of, take hy sur- prise, overtake, catch, A. ; to light upon, find, A. F.; i.3.14; 8.20; 10.16,18: ii.2. 12: iii. 1.8; 3.8s: iv.5.7,24,30. Karo-Xiytt, * Xi^u, to reckon or charge against one, axxount, A. 5ti, ii. 6. 27. Kara-XcCiTM,* \d\{/,* fiadrjffOfjLai, fiefid- drfKu, 2 a. iixadov, to learn thoroughly, observe well, understand, perceive, find, A. cp., p., i. 9. 3 : ii. 3. 11 : v. 8. 14. Kar-aiicX^d), 77y lau tw, to divide into portions, distribute, A. D., vii. 5. 4. KaTa-^T|v{^(o, ifo-w, fxcixifjvvKa, to in- form agaimt, expose, make known. A., ii. 2. 20 ? KaTa-|iiC'yvv|&i or -v«,* fil^u, (fdyvv- fjLi misceo, to mix) to mingle down : M. intrans. KaTejxtyvvovro els rds ir6- Xeis they [mingled down into the cit- ies] settled in the cities, mingling with the inhabitants, vii. 2. 3. Kara-vo^cD, i^o), vevdrjKa, to observe, watch, or consider carefully, discern, reflect upon. A., i. 2. 4 : vii. 7. 43, 45. KaT-avTi-ir^ds or -dv (also written Kar dvTtiripas or -av) [along the region over against] over against, opposite, g., i. 1. 9 : iv. 8. 3. Kara-ir^fiiira),* iriixyj/w, 'jriiro/x, rjffofiai, ireinJSiy/co, a. iir-fibrjaa, (■jr7)8d(o to leap) to leap or spring down, dvb, i. 8. 3, 28. KaTa-irCiTTw, * irecroO/ttat, viirrujKa, 2 a. eireaov, to fall down or to the ground, fall off from a horse, iii. 2. 19. Kara-iroXifi^ca, lycrw, ireiroXifiriKa, to war down, conquer in war. A., vii. 1. 27. Kara-irpdrrc*,* irpd^o), Tr^irpaxa, to accomplish, achieve, gain : M. to accom- plish, i dau, pf. p, ia-Kcij- aafiai, to prepare fully or well, furnish, equip, improve, A. els: M. to make arrangements : i. 9. 1 9 : iii. 2. 24 ; 3.1 9. KaTa-(rKT)v^ci>, riaw, or -, ibaw, to camp down, encamp, iv, els, ii. 2. 16 : iii. 4. 32 s : vii. 4. 11. Kara-CKOir^, ^s, (KaTa-CKiirrofiat) inspection, espionage, vii. 4. 13. icara-o-irdw, * dcrw, icrxaKa, a. p. iavdadrjv, to drag 01 pull down, A., i. 9. 6. tKard-orrao-is, euis, i}, condition, con- stitution, V. 7. 26. KaTa-o-T^o-oftai, - ^<^^> ^0 split or hew down, cut or burst through, a., vii. 1. 16. Kara-TcCvM,* revQ), riruKa, to stretch tight, strain, urge, insist, ii. 5. 30. Kara-T^pvtf,* refMUf, TiTp.T)Ka, to ciU down or in pieces; cut or dig ditchM ; A. ; ii. 4. 13 : iv. 7. 26. KaTa-Tt0T|p,i,* e-fia-y€iv, see /car-e(T^/w,iv.8.14. Kara-^av^S, ^$, {}) clearly seen, in plain view, conspicuous, visible, in sight, i. 8. 8 : ii. 3. 3 ; 4. 14. KaTa-^Kvyw,* e{i^ofiai, iritftevya, 2 a. €pov^ci>, T^w, ire^povTjKa, to think [down] inferior, despise, regard with contempt, iii. 4. 2 : v. 7. 12 ? KaTa-x<^P^t*^> f-<^^ tw, to [set down] station or arrange separately, a^ssign distinct places to, plaxx. A., vi. 5. 10. KaT-^a|a, see Kar-dyvvfu, iv. 2. 20. KaT-^pi]V, see Kara-^alvu. [1. 22. Kar-eyYvdca v. I. = irap-eyyvdoj, vii. KaT-i9i^r\v, see Kara-riOrifjii, i. 3. 3. Kar-eiSov, see KaO-opdta, iv. 6. 6. KaT-€CXT)(^0^ -€CXT))ip.(U, -€Xl^(^V, see Kara-Xafi^dvu, i. 8. 20: iv. 1. 20 s. KdT-€ip.i,* ipf. rjeiv, (elfxi) to go or co7ne down, descend, v. 7. 13. KaT-€ixov, see A^ar-^w, iv. 2. 6. Kar-cpYd^ofiiai,* dffoixai, etpyafffiai, a. elpyaadpi7}v, to work out, accomplish, achieve, gain. A., i. 9. 20 : vi. 2. 10. KaT-^pXO|iai,* iXedcrofJLat, iXi^XvOa, 2 a. ijXdov, to go or come down or back, return, vii. 2. 2. KOT-ttrOiia,* edopxti, id-^doKa, 2 a. e, ^w, KaT-rjrydprjKa, {dyo- p€v(i)) to speak against^ accuse^ charge^ denounce, g. cp. , ir/)6$, v. 7. 4 : vii. 7. 44. 4. KaT-T]Yop£a,as, an accusation^ charge^ V. 8. 1. KaT-T)p€^£^, /(Tw itS, or KaT-1]p€|Ua>, ^w, (i7/>^Aia quietly) to quiet down, ca/rn, tranquillize^ a., vii. 1. 22, 24. Kar-i8€iV| -ISoifiii, -i8<6v, see Ka0-o- pdu, i.10.14: iv. 3. 11 ; 4. 9. Kar-utfv, see Kdr-ei/xi, v. 7. 13. Kar-oiK^o), ^, iov, OV, (rd^os) an empty tomb, CENOTAPH, vi. 4. 9. The super- stition of the Greeks respecting the essential importance of burial rites, inclined them esj^ecially to pay this tribute to the unrecovered dead. Kwrita, -fjab), to prick, goad, torture, A., iii. 1. 29. Der. centre. KcvTpfTTjs, ov, Centrltcs, a branch of the Tigris, separating Armenia from the land of the Carduchi, iv. 3. 1. II Buhtan-Chai. tKcpd|Aiov, ov, an earthen jar; as a measure for liquids, the ceramium = about 6 gallons, estimated by Hus- sey at 5gall. 7.577 pts. ; vi. 1. 15 ; 2. 3. Kcpdfiios, a, ov, {Kipa/JLos clay) made of clay, earthen, iii. 4. 7 : v. I. /cepa/ze- ovs {a, ovv), KepdfX€ios, Kepdfuvos. K€pa|i<0v 'Ayopd, Foi-um Ceramo- rum, Market of the Ccramians, a town of Phrjgia near the confines of Mysia, i. 2. 10. I Near Ushak. See p. 152. K€pdvVtip.i,* K€pd mountain peak (cf. the Swiss Schreck-hom, &c.); the [horn] wing of an army ; a body of troo])s marching in column, a column of sol- diers (/card Kipas in column, iv. 6. 6); i. 7. 1 : ii. 2. 4 : v. 6. 7 : vi. 5. 5 : vii. 3. 24. Der. rhino-ceros. Cf. comu. tKcpao-ovvTios, ov, 6, a Cerasuntian, V. 5. 10 ; 7. 17 ; a man of KcpoflTovs, ovvTos, rj, (abounding in cherries, fr. Kepaads cerasus, cherry- tree, 375 f, 207 c) Cerasus, a city of Pontus, on the Euxine, a Sinopean colony. The cherry was sent to Italy from this region by Lucullus, about 70 B. c. V. 3. 2. II Kerasun-Dereh. K^drivos, 77, ov,{K4pai) made of horn, horn, vi. 1. 4. K^p^cpos, ov, 6, Cerberus, the huge, fierce, many-headed watch-dog of Ha- des, vi. 2. 2. fK^SaCvc*,* ovfa), KtKiphrjKa, to gain, A., ii. 6. 21. tK€p8aX^o$, a, ov, c. (Jlrrepos, gainful, profitable, lucrative, i. 9. 17. K^pSos, eoy, t6, gain, profit, wages, pay, i. 9. 17: vi. 2. 10. K^aX-aXY'/js, is, (dXyos pain) apt to aiuse headache, ii. 3. 15 s. Ke<|NiX^, 17s, caput, the head, i. 8. 6 ; 10. 1. Der. CEPHALIC K€Y- in redupl. for x^X'f 159^. tKT)oc|Jkwv, 6vos, 6, a gwirdian, pro- tector, intercessor , iii. 1. 17. K^8op.ai* to care oi provide for, G., vii. 5. 5. KT)pCov, ov, {Ktipbs beeswax, cf. Lat. cera) a honeycomb, iv. 8. 20. t KTipiiK€iov or KT)pi)Kiov, ov, caduccus, a herald's wand or staff, v. 7. 30. tK^pv| or K{)pv^, vKos, 0, a herald, whose office and person were sacred, ii. 1. 7 ; 2. 20. iCT)pvTra>, iJ^w, KCK-fipxixo., to proclaim, as a herald, or by a herald, d. i. (a.), AE., CP., ii. 2. 21 : iii. 4. 36 {iK-fipv^e, sc. 6 K-fipv^, proclamation was made, 571 b) : iv. 1. 13 : vii. 1. 7, 36. KT|<|>i(r<$-8ci)pos, ov, b, Cephisodorv^, a lochage from Athens, iv. 2. 13, 17 ; son of Ki]4>Ca>v, GivTOi, 6, Cephisophon, an Athenian, iv. 2. 13. KlpMTiov, ov, (dim. of KtpurrSs a wooden box) a chest, vii. 6. 14. tKiXiKlo, as, Cilida, the southeast province of Asia Minor, occupying a narrow, but well-watered and fertile space between Mt. Taurus and the Mediterranean. Cicero was proconsul of Cilicia, b. c. 51 ; and here Pompey subdued the pirates, B. c. 67. i. 2. 20 s. Its name remains in the present Ichili. K(Xi|, iKos, 6, a Gilician, i. 2. 12 : 4. 4. — Feminine |KCXurp, opos, Clednor, of Orcho- menus in Arcadia, one of the oldest and most trusted of the Greek gen- erals ; prob. first commanding troops left by Xenias or Pasion, ^terwards elected to succeed Agias ; ii. 1. 10. KXc-dperos, ov, (dper-^) Clearettcs, a lochage, quite unworthy of his name, V. 7. 14, 16 : V. I. KXedpdTOi. KX^-apxos, 01;, ClearchujS, a Spartan commander during the latter part of the Peloponnesian War, brave, skilful, and much trusted in battle, but ty- rannical as harmost of Byzantium. After the peace, his passion for war led him to disobey the Spartan gov- ernment, and he was sentenced to death. Escaping, he fled to C3mis, wais taken into his confidence, raised troops for his expedition, and was the general most honored and trusted by im. He loved war for its own sake, and this ruling passion threw its ma- lign influence over his whole character, i. 1. 9 ; 2. 9 : ii. 3. 11 ; 6. 1. EXiap- Xoi Clearchtcses [men like C], iii. 2. 31. tKXci0pov, ov, a bar or bolt, vii. 1. 17. Older Att. KXydpov. kK(U», elffu, KiK\eiKa, to shut, cloM, A., V. 5. 19 : iKiKKcivTo were kept closedf 599 c, vi. 2. 8. Older Att. kX^w. [icXfos, t6, fame, glory, an element in many proper names.] I' I I kX^htcii 74 Kdirro r ' kX^ittw,* ^^w, K^KXcxpay to steal ; to teizej occupyy or keepj by stealth or secretly ; to steal by withy smuggle by; A., G. partitive ; iv. 1. 14 : 6. 15 s. KXc-Mvv^os, ovy CleonymvSj a Spar- tan si)oken well of, iv. 1. 18. tKXi)ui{, aicos, 17, a ladder y iv. 5. 25. Hence climax. ticXfvTj, 775, a much, bcdy iv. 4. 21. [icXtvw,* KXXvCjy KiKKXKa 1., clino, to bendy w-CLiNE, lean.] kk(yirf\, ijSy (fcX^irrw) tJiefty stcalingy iv. 6. 14.^ |icXanrcv, iay to strikCySmite, cut, cut down, slaughter ; to beat or lofpi) 75 Kp^s knock upon a door or gate for admis- sion ; A. ; ii. 1. 6 : iv. 8. 2 : vii. 1. 16. K<$pT), »;y, {Kbpoi boy, lad) a girl, m/iiden, damsel, iv. 5. 9. KopcrcDT^, ^s, Corsote, a large city on the north side of the Euphrates, which the Cyreans found deserted (perhaps only temporarily, on account of the approach of the army). The Mascas, which flowed around it, is supposed to have been a canal that still exists and makes with the Eu- phrates the island Werdi, ou which are extensive ruins, i. 5. 4. KopvXas, ov or a, Corylas, a prince of Paphlagonia, who aspired at in- dependence, and disobeyed the sum- mons of Artaxerxes to join him with his army, of which the cavalry was especially excellent, v. 5. 12 ; 6. 11. Kopv<)>il], 77s, (/c6/)u$ helmet) the top of the head, of a mountain, &c. ; highest point, summit, peak ; iii. 4. 41. Kopwvcia^ as, Coronea, an ancient city in the western part of Boeotia. On the plain before it, the Boeotians won their independence by defeating the Athenians, b. c. 447; and here the Spartans under Agesilaus gained the victory in a hard-fought battle with the Boeotians, Athenians, and their allies, B. c. 394. v. 3. 6 ? || Ruins near Camari. tKoi -fyru), K€K6os, 17, ov, light (not heavy) : X^ros Kowftos [light] dry grass, hay, 1. 5. 10 : vi. 1. 12. iKoviJHds lightly, nimbly, vi. 1. 5. icpd^M * r., d^w 1., 2 pf. pret. K^Kpd- ^a, to cry or caU aloud, make outcry, vii. 8. 15. Kpdvos, €0$, t6, (Kdpa head) a helm^ or ca^sque ; among the Greeks, comm. of metal, with movable pieces for fuller protection, lined, and fastened under the chin ; among some nations, of leather ; i. 2. 16 ; 8. 6 : v. 4. 13. KpttT^, T^u, KCKpdrrjKa, (Kpdros) to have power over, to rule, control, be superior, be sovereign over ; to master, conquer, worst, vanquish, overcome; to hold or maintain a military post ; G., A^; i. 7. 8 : ii. 6. 7 : v. 6. 7, 9. Kpar/jp, ripos, 6, {Kepdvvvfu) a mixing- vessel, esp. for mixing wine and wa- ter ; a large bowl, iv. 5. 26, 32. KpdTio-ros, KpdTKrra, see Kpelrrufv. Kpdros, €os,T6,strength,might,power, force : Kara Kpdros [according to force] with might and main, with vigor, by force of armsy i. 8. 19 : vii. 7. 7. Der. AUTO-ciiAT. See dvd. Kpavy^i rjSy (icpdfw) a loud cry, out- cry, shout, shouting, noise, clamor, i. 2.17; 5.12; 8. 11: iii. 4. 45. Kp^aS) Kp4aoSy contr. Kp4(os, rj, caro, flesh : pi. Kp^a pieces of flesh, flesh, meat, esp. cooked, i. 5. 2s : iv. 5. 31. ICp«tTTCi)V,* ov, KpdTlOTOS, Vj OV, C. & s. of the Ep. Kpards strongy but comm. referred to dyadbs, D., i.: c. better, superior; stronger, more powerful; m/yre efficient, useful, serviceable, or valuable ; i. 2. 26 ; 7. 3 : iii. 1.4: s. besty ablest, noblest, highest in rank; most powerful, distinguished, eminent, useful, or valuable ; i. 5. 8 : 9. 2, 20 s : iii. 4. 41 : — adv. KpdxKrra (as s. to eS, c. KpetTTOv) best; most stoutly, bravely, successfully, or advantageous- ly ; to the best advantage ; iii. 2. 6, 27. Kp^|U4ui(,,* i^ofMi, to hang (intrans. ), be hung up, iwi, inripy iii. 2. 19 : iv.1.2. JKp€^vvv)u,* Kpefidffio Kp€p.(a, a. p. iKpcfidadrjv, to hang up, suspend. A., i. 2. 8 : vii. 4. 17. icp-/jvT), ffs, {Kdpa, Kdprjvov, head t) a fountain, spring of water, i. 2. 13. icpT)ir(s, iSos, ij, crepido, a founda- tion, base, iii. 4. 7, 10. Elp^s, Kprp-bSy by a Cretan, a man of Kp-^ri {Crete, now Candia), the large island south of the iEgean, prominent in the early history of GreeK civiliza- tion ; where, according to fable, ^eus was bom, where Minos reigned and gave laws, which Homer styles ixa- rbfiiroXis hundred-dtied, and credits ^'! Kpx^ 76 K^pctot with 80 vessels sent to the siege of Troy. Its soldiers had a high reputa- tion as light-armed troops, and 200 Cretan bowmen rendered good service to the Cyreans. i.2.9: iv.2.28; 8.27. Der. CRETACEOUS. Kpi9^, 775, ch. pi., barley y 1. 2. 22. \. KptOivos, Vy OP, of barley : ohos k. [barley wine] beer : iv. 5. 26, 31. Kpfvtt,* KpXvCoy K^KpiKUy a. (Kplva, a. p. €Kpi0rfv, to distinguish^ select; to judge, decide, be of opinion ; to try a person accused ; a. i.; i. 5. 11 ; 9. 5, 20, 28, 30 : vi. 6. 16, 25. Der. critic. KpldS) oG, 6, («c^/5a5 ?) a ram, ii. 2. 9. KpUriSf ews, 7\, (Kpivu)) trial, judg- ment, i. 6. 5 : vi. 6. 20. Der. crisis. Kpdp.|JLvov or Kp6|j.vov, ov, an onion, vii. 1. 37. ticpOT^M, -qau, to strike together, A., vi. 1. 10 ? ticpiJTos, ov, 6, clapping, applause, Vi. 1. 13. Kpovo), oijau), K^KpovKa, to strike, clash, strike together. A., iv. 5. 18: vi. 1. 10 {v. I. Kporiu)). KpvirTft),* i/^w, K^KpvtfM, to hide, con- ceal, 2 A., i. 4. 12 ; 9. 19 : vi. 1. 18. Der. CRYPT. KpwPvXos or Kpc&PvXos, ov, 6, a tuft of hair or leathern thongs, v. 4. 1 3. iCTdo|Jiai,* KTyiffOfiai, K^Krrjfiat, to ac- quire, procure, get, gain, win : iroXc- fdovs K. to gain as enemies, to make enemies : pf. pret. to [have acquired] possess, enjoy : A. : 1. 7. 3 ; 9. 19 : ii. 6. 17 s, 26: V. 5. 17. KTcCvwy KrevQ, 2 pf. ficrova, (usu. iiro-KTeLvu}) to kill, slay. A., ii. 5. 32. IktSjimi, aTos,T6,a possession,yu.7 A1. tKTijvos, eoy, t6, a domestic animal, as property once consisted chiefly of these (cf. cattle, orig. the same with chattel) ; pi, caMle ; iii. 1. 19 : v. 2. 3. KTrjo-curOai, KTq, u3, T^uj 1., (also tcuXCoi r. or 1.) to roll, roll down or off, trans. ; but M., intrans. ; iv. 2. 3 s, 20 ; 7. 6 ; 8. 28 ? Der. cylinder. KvvCo-Kos, ov, a Spartan general, who carried on war from the Cherso- nese against the Thracians, vii. 1. 13. Kv-rraplmvoS) Vt ov, (Kwdpiffaoi or -piTTOi, cupressus, cypress), 7nade of cypress, v. 3. 12. Kvirrw, Kuxpu}, KiKva, (akin to Lat. cubo) fx) stoop doum, bend forward^ iv. 5. 32 ? Ki^pcios or Kvp€tos, a, ov, (Kvpos) K^lOS rr kcdX^ki) Cyrean, of Cyrus, belonging to Cyrus, i. 10. 1 : iii. 2. 17 (subst.) : vii. 2. 7. iciipioS) a, ov, (Kvpos authority) in- vested with aiUhorUy, possessed of pow- er, I., V. 7. 27. Kvpos, ov, (Pers. Khur, sun) Cyrus the Great, or the Elder, sou of Cani- byses, a Persian noble, and Mandiine, daughter of Astyngcs, king of the Medes. He founded tht^ r*3r.siaii mon- archy by dethroning his tyniniiical grandfather, b. c. 558 ; and cnhiiged it by couquciing Cixcsas, king of Lydia, b. c. 554, and taking Babylon, B. c. 538. He was slain in battle with the Scythians, b. c. 529. Such, in general, is the account of Hdt., from which those of Ctesias and Xenophon vary. i. 9. 1. — 2. Cyrus the Young- er, second son of Darius 11. and Pary- satis, born soon after his father's ac- cession to the throne, while his elder brother Arsaces was bom before this accession. As, therefore, the first-born of Darius tlie king, he was the heir to the throne, according to the peculiar principle of succession which gave the crown to Xerxes. Both the ambitious Cyrus and his fond mother seem to have hoped that this precedent would be regarded by Darius. Cyrus was so precocious in the qualities of com- mand, that he was appointed by his father, when a mere youth of seven- teen, B. c. 407, satrap of Lydia, Phryg- ia, and Cappadocia, and instructed to assist Sparta in her war against Athens. This he did so zealously and liberally, that the Spartans afterwards felt under obligation to render him aid in return. Desirous of making his government a model for order and se- curity, and perhaps more jealous for his authority than an older ruler would have been, he was not only lavish in rewarding faithful service, but also rigorous in punishing the disobedient and criminal, — we should say, per- haps, too rigorous, but it was the Per- sian habit to be severe in punishment. The better to secure his dignity, he imprudently required in those who ap- proached him an etiquette which had been regarded as due only to royalty ; and when two of his cousins, sons of a sister of his father, refused to ob- serve it, he enforced the rule by put- ting them to death. On complaint of their parents, and apprehending the approach of death, Darius sent for the young prince, b. c. 405. Cyrus went to his father, taking with him, as if a friend, Tissaphernes, the wily and treacherous satrap of Caria, — in truth perha2)S because he did not wish to leave him behind. Darius died soon after, and disapi)ointeil Cyrus by leav- ing the sceptre, '* whic^h had glittered before his young imaginings," to his ekler brother. Hereupon Tissapher- nes, who doubtless hoped thus to add the rich province of Cyrus to his own, and who was capable of any deceit and calumny, brought against him the monstrous charge of designing the as- sassination of the new king during the very rites of coronation. Unfortu- nately this crime, which was so remote from the open and manly, even if ex- cessive, ambition of Cyrus, had pre- cedents in Persian history ; and Arta- xerxes, either believing the charge or willing to make it a pretext, arrested his brother to put him to death. The young prince was only saved from speedy execution by the full power of his mother's prayers and tears, and was sent back to his distant satrapy, burning with the sense of injustice, disgrace, and danger. There was no real reconciliation between the two brothers ; and Cyrus had reason to feel that his danger was only deferred, not past, especially with such a neigh- bor as Tissaphernes in the king's con- fidence, and that he must either at length fall a sacrifice to the jealousy of Artaxerxes or reign in his stead. He was thus stimulated, with the en- couragement of his mother's favor, to attempt the ill-fated expedition of which Xenophon wrote the history, — an expedition which certainly can- not be justified on Christian or even Socratic principles, but which was almost in the regular line of oriental history, i. 1. Is ; 9. 1. KvTwviov, ov, Cytonium, see Kep- ruv6s, vii. 8. 8 ? Kvwv, Kw6s, 6 7), canis, dog, bitch, iii. 2. 35: v. 7. 26; 8.24: vi.2.2. Der. CYNIC. KttXvM (U), vffu, K€K(jl)\vKa, to hinder, prevent, forbid, oppose : t6 kuXvov the IC«»tM&pXn« 78 Xa<|»vpoir<&XT]s Mndrarice, obstacle : a. g., i. : i. 2. 21 s ; 3. 16 ; 6. 2 : iv. 5. 20. Cf. KbXoi clipped. tKW|i-df>X'n^» °*'» i^X*^) ^^ ruler or head-man of a village, villa^e-chie/y iv. 5. 10, 24 ; 6. 1 s. Kw|&T|, 17s, a village, comm. unforti- fied, i. 4. 9 : iv. 4. 7. Der. comedy. 4.KM|&-^TT)S| ov, a villager, iv. 5. 24. Kwmi, 77s, (cf. Lat. capio) the handle of an oar, &c. ; aTi oar, vi. 4. 2. XaPa, 2 a. Aa/3o»', a. p. iXri^Tfv, to take; to take captive or by force, as prisoners, prey, plunder, a military post, &c., to seize, ca^ch, capture; to take by gift, bar- gain, or loan, to receive, obtain, pro- cure ; to take as instruments, arms, supplies, pledges, companions, military force, &c., to obtain, procure, enlist {Xa^u)¥ having taken = with, i. 2. 3); to overtake, come upon, catch, find, delect ; A. O., G. partitive, dirb, Ik, eij, irapd. &c. ; i. 1. 2, 6, 9 ; 2. 1 s ; 5. 2 s, 7, 10 ; 6. 6 s, 10 ; 7. 13 ; 10. 18. See hUt], diKaioi, T€?pa. Der. DI-LEMMA. tX(t|&irp<$s, d, fiv, c, brilliant, illu^- trio2is, glorious, vii. 7. 41. |Xa|iirp<$n)$, riros, i), brilliancy, splendor, i. 2. 18. Xd|iiirci>,* \l/(a,XiXafiTa,to make shine, light up : M. to shine, blaze, be in a blaze: iii. 1. lis. Der. lamp. t Aa|i>|/aKT|v6s) ov, 6, a Lampsacene, vii. 8. 3 ; a man of Ad)i.^aKOs, ov, T), Lampsacus, a city of Mysiaon the Hellespont, an Ionian colony. On account of its good wine, Artaxerxes i. assigned it to Themisto- cles as a means of his support. It was the reputed birthplace of Priapus, and the especial seat of his worship, vii. 8. 1. II Lamsaki. XavOdva> &, ch. poet., X-^Ow,* X-r^ao- fxai, XfX-rjda, 2 a. O^adov, to escape the notice or knowledge or elude the obser- vation of any one, lie hid or be con- cealed from him, be unobserved by him, elude, A. W. a pt., it is often- er translated by an adv., adverbial phrase, or adj., and the pt. by a finite verb, 677 f ; as, Tp€(f>6fievov iXdvdavev was [concealed in being maintained] secretly maintained, i. 1. 9s; Xa6€i¥ avrbv dweXBilw to [elude him depart- ing] depart without his knowledge, i. 3. 17 ; iXadov ^771)5 irpoaeXOdyrcs they drew near unobserved, iv. 2. 7 ; iXdv- davov avToin yevifievoi [were not ob- served by themselves in having come] came unconsciously to themselves, un- awares, or unexpectedly, vi. 3. 22. See, also, iv. 6. 11 : v. 2. 29 : vi. 3. 14: vii. 3. 38, 43. Der. lethe. Cf. lateo. Adfuro-o^ t;s, Larissa, (anciently Calah, while some have traced the name to Resen, Gen. x. lis) a part of the extensive ruins of "great Nine- veh," and abounding in the most in- teresting remains, which lay buried more than 2000 years to be recently brought to light and surprise the world, iii. 4. 7. II Nininid. See M^crTtXo. Xds, a, o¥, (akin to Sao-iJj) bushy : tA Xdffia the thickets : v. 2. 29 : vi. 4. 26. Xd^vpov, ov, (Xo/i/Sd^w) ch. pi., spo- lia, the spoils of war, booty, vi. 6. 38 ? 4Xcu|>vpo-iro»X4o», -fyriJi, to sell booty, vi. 6. 38 ? [salesman of booty, vii. 7. 56. |Xcu^po-irMXi|S| ov, a booty-seller, Xaxcwv TO A0Kp($S Xaxctv, Xaxwv, see Xavxdi'W. ^Xdxos, eos, t6, ch. poet., a portion, esp. by lot, share, part, division, v. 3. 9 : vi. 3. 2 ? X^Y«,* X^^w, XAexal-j (classic efpT;- ra), a. p. iXix'^rfv, to say, speak, tell, express, relate, report, staie; to speak of, mention, nume, account; to bid, propose, advise : A. d., cp., i. (a.), irepi, irpbs, els, iv : i. 2. 12, 21 ; 3. 8, 13, 15, 19 ; 4. 11 : ii. 5. 25. In the pass. , the personal construction w. the inf., for the impers., is the more com- mon, 573, i. 2. 8 : ii. 2. 6 : cf. i. 8. 6: iv. 1. 3. Der. lexicon, dia-lect. Xcfo, as, booty, plunder, spoils, v. 1. 8, 17: vii. 4. 2. X€i|t.(tfv, Qvos, 0, (Xe/jSw to pour) a moist place, nieadoiv, v. 3. 11. Xcios, a, ov, levis, smooth, gently sloping, of easy ascent, iv. 4. 1. XcCiro),* ^cu, XiXoLira, 2 a. iXiTOV, a. p. iXeiipdTjv, f. pf. XeXelxpofiai, linquo, to LEAVE, quit, forsake, abandon, de- sert ; to leave behind, spare ; A. ; i. 2. 21 : vii. 4. 1 : — FAo be left; hence, to remain, survive ; to be left behind, fall behind, be inferior, G. 406 b: XeXelxl/erai will [have been left] remain: ii. 4. 5: iii. 1.2: vii. 7. 31. Der. el-lipsis. XcKT^os, a, OV, (X^w) to be or tJmt must be said or spoken, v. 6. 5. XcXcCxboiiai, XcXoiirws, see Xelirb). X^|«, X^ov, X^Ato), see X^w, i.3.13. A€ovTivos, ov, 6, a Lcontinc, a man of Leontini {Keovrlvoi, now Lentini), a city of eastern Sicily, a Clialcidian colony, situated in a region of extraor- dinary fertility, and early prosperous, but overshadowed by its powerful Doric neighbor, SjTacuse, ii. 6. 16. tX€VKO-0(tfp(L|, d.Kos, 6 7), with a white corselet, doubtless of linen, i. 8. 9. See dibpa^. XeuK<$S) "jj, 6v, (akin to Xeijo-ffoj to see, LOOK, and Lat. luceo) bright, white, i. 8. 8 : V. 4. 32 s. XcxOtts, Xcx^fjvot, see Xiyw, iii. 1. 1. X^^o), ^w, (X/yw to lay) to allay; comm. intrans., to abate, ceaM, end, close, come to an end, iii. 1.9: iv. 5. 4. XT]t^o|JLai, tffofMi, or Att. X|j^o|iai, Xycrofiai, X^XrjfffJuii, {Xela) to plunder, ravage, pillage, rob ; to seize as booty or spoil, take as prey or by force; A,, iK: iv. 8. 23: v. 1. 9: vi. 1. 1: vii. 3. 81. Xi]pos, ov, 6, nonsense, trumpery, a trifle, vii. 7. 41. tXxi6iivai, X-f|^o|iai, see Xafi^dvu. Xtav adv., very, exceedingly, yi. 1. 28. tXCOivos, Vi o^i of stone, iii. 4. 7, 9. XlOos, ov, 6, a stoTie, often such as are used for an attack : stone, the ma- terial : i. 5. 12 : iii. 3. 17 ; 4. 10 ; 5. 10 : iv. 7. 4 s. Der. litho-graph. Xi^^v, ivos, 6, (akin to XeL^w to pour ?) a harbor, haven, port, vi. 2. 13. Xi|i<$s, ov, 6, (Xeivb)) failure of food, hunger, famine, i. 5. 5 : ii. 2. 11 ; 5.19. X£v€OS, a, ov, contr. Xivovs, rj, ovv, (},lvov flxix) flaxen, linen, iv. 7. 15. tXoY^t^H'^S £(ro/iat toO/uat, XeXbfyurtim, to consider, calculate, expect, A., I., ii. 2. 13 : iii. 1. 20. X<$YOs,ot;, 6, (Xiyu) a word; speech, discourse ; conversation, discussion ; a statement, narrative, report, rumor; an arguiiunt, plea : pi. words, confer- ence, discussion, irpos : ets X67oi;$ fp- XeffdaL to enter into a conference or come to an interview with, D. : i. 4. 7 ; 6.5: ii.1.1; 5.4,16,27; 6.4: v.8.18: vi. 1. 18. Der. logic, -logy, -logue. X (c^- ^^^' lancea) the point or spike of a spear, the spear-head, early made by the Greeks of bronze, but afterwards of iron ; comm. fr. 6 in. to a foot in length : hence often, by synecdoche, a spear or lance (esp., in the Anab., of those used by the bar- barians): i.8.8: ii.2.9: iv.7.16; 8.7. XoiSop^o), Tfjau, XeXoidoprjKa, {Xoido- pos a railer) to rail at, revile, abuse, reproach, reprove, A., iii. 4. 49. Xotiros, 17, ov, (XetTTw) re-liquus, left behind, remaining, the rest or remain- der of, D., iv. 2. 13 s : Xot7r6i' {iffriv) it [is left] remains, iii. 2. 29 : rr]v Xoiv-fiv [sc. oUv] the rest of tJie way, iii. 4. 46 : t6 Xoiwbv tJie rest, G. partitive, iii. 4. 6 : Tov Xoiirov [sc. xP^^°^]i oftener t6 Xoi- t6v, in or during the rest of the time, in future, afterwards, hencef&rth, thence- f(yrth, 482 e, ii. 2. 5 : iu. 2. 8 : v. 7. 34. AoKp($s, ov, 6, a Locrian, a man of Locris, a central region of Greece in three separate parts (two north of Bceotia and Phocis, and the third, th« 1 ! ^ « AotNTidnis 80 larger but nider portion, west of Pho- cis). The eastern Locrians are credit- ed with 40 ships sent to the Trojan "War under the lesser Ajax. vii. 4. 18. Aovos • i 10. 13 s (of. 12): iii. 4. 39 (of. 37). tXoxayfw, tJo-w, to be a lochage or captain, vi. 1. 30. tXcxaTCo, ay, the command of a \6- Xos, a captaincy, i. 4. 15 : iii. 1. 30. tXox-ayiJs, oO, 6, (dyu) the leader of a \6xos, a lochage, centurUm, captain, who comm. received twice the pay of a private. The word has the Dor. form, as a term of war, in which the Doric race so excelled, 386 c. i. 7. 2 : vi. 3. 6 (where the term is applied to the commander of a tenth of the Ar- cadian and Achaean force, also termed ffrpaTTTYds) : vii. 2. 36. tXoxfrrjs, ov, a soldier belonging to a \6xos, a member of a ampany, vi. 6. Xrfxos» ov, 6, (Xiyto to collect) a com- pany or division of soldiers, not fixed m number, but usu. of about 100 men. For the subdivision of the common Mxot, see iii. 4. 21 s. i. 2. 25 : iv. 8. 15: vi. 3. 2,4s; 5.9s. t AvSto, ay, Lydia, a fertile province of Asia Minor, west of Phrygia, once a powerful kingdom. It was early distinguished for its industry, wealth, and progiess in the arts ; and exerted much influence in the development of Greek civilization. It reached its acme under Croesus, whose defeat by Cyrus made it a part of the Persian Empire. Its people, before warlike, were then forbidden the use of arms, and nat- urally became both effeminate them- selves and the teachers of effeminacy to their conquerors, i. 2. 5 : 9. 7: vii. 8. 7? 25. t A^ios, a, OP, Zydian, i. 6. 6. Mvr\ Av8<$s, ou, 6, a Lydian, a man of Lydia, iii. 1. 31. AvKotos or AvKaios, a, oy, Lycccan, pertaining to Mt. Lycaeus, a lofty height in southwestern Arcadia, pre- senting a view of a large part of the Peloponnese, and sacred to Zeus (hence sumamed Lycaean) and Pan : tA Ai;- KaLa [sc. lepd], tlie Lycoean Rites or Festival, in honor of Lycaean Jove, celebrated by the Arcadians with sac- rifices and games, i. 2. 10. || Diof6rti. 4659 feet high. t AvKoovCo, as, an elevated region of Asia Minor, north of Cilicia, occupied by a rude, warlike, independent, and predatory race. It was an early scene of the missionary labors of the apostle Paul, who here found Timothy, i. 2. 19 : vii. 8. 25. AvKdwVi ovo%, 0, a Lycaonian, iii. 2. 23. AvKciov, ov, the Lyceum, the chief of the Athenian gymnasia, situated without the eastern wall, adorned with fine trees, covered walks, and other embellishments, and consecrated to Lycean Apollo. Here Aristotle taught while walking, from which his philos- ophy was named Peripatetic {wepcira' ri(a to walk around), vii. 8. 1. AvKU>$, ov, Lydus, a Syracusan, sent by Clearchus for observation, i. 10. 14. — 2. An Athenian, appointed commander of cavalry, and so render- ing ^ood service, iii. 3. 20 : iv. 3. 22. AVKos, ov, 6, lupus, a wolf, the largest beast of prey in Greece, ii. 2. 9 (prob. sacrificed on this occasion as sacred to Ahiiman, the Persian god of evil). Der. lyco-podium. jAvKos, ov, 6, the Lycus or Wolf- River, a name given to several streams, seemingly from their destructive char- acter. A small river so named entered the Euxine near Heraclea, vi. 2. 3. IlKilii-Su, i. e. Sword Waier. AvKMV, wi'oy, Lycon, a factious Achaean, v. 6. 27 : vi. 2. 4, 9. Xv|ia£vo)iiai, \vnavovfun.,\e\{>fMfffJMi, (X^firt outrage) to ruin, spoil, frustrate, A. D., i. 3. 16. tXvir^, ■fyru), XcXjJn/ica, to pain, grieve, trouble, distress, annoy, molest, A., i. 3. 8: ii. 3. 23; 5.14: iii. 1. 11. X^iTTi, i/y, pain, grief, sorrow, diS' tress, iii. 1. 3. 1": Xvin]p<$s 81 |uiv0dv. i., iii. 4. 36 ? [zy, v. 7. 26. Xvcrora or Xvrra, 77s, madness, fren- Xoo),* Xvau), X^Xu/ca, solvo, to loose, let loose, release, set free ; to undo, break, break down, destroy, remove, violate (a treaty or oath) ; A. ; ii. 4. 17, 19s : iii. 1. 21 ; 4. 35 : =v.l. XuctreX^w, iii. 4. 36 : XeXvfUvos unbound, free from bonds, iv. 6.2: — M.to ransom, redeem, A., vii. 8. 6. Der. ana-lysis. Xci>TO-<|»dYOS, ov, 6, (Xwr6s the lotus, r]Ka, (X6^oy, as if to withdraw the neck from the yoke ?) to rest, cease, iv. 7. 6. X(pMV,* contr. fr. c. Xcatttv referred to d7a^6s, more desirable, better, d. i. , iii. 1. 7: for emphasis, X^i^ Kal A/xeiPov mxyre desirable and advantageous, pref- erable and better, vi. 2. 15 : vii. 6. 44. M. (lA * 6y, an adv. of swearing, comm. negative, unless preceded by val, a., i. 4. 8 : V. 8. 6, 21. ^^YoSks, toy, dat. (u) I, 218. 2, ^, (a foreign word) the m^agadis, a kind of harp with 20 strings arranged in oc- taves ; or, ace. to some, a kind of flute ; vii. 2. 32. MdTVTjs, 7170^,0, a Magnesian,2imaiw of Magnesia, a narrow mountainous re- gion occupying the east coast of Thes- saly, vi. 1. 7. Cf. magnet. luiOcbV, -«, -oifii, &c. , see fiavddvio. MaCavSpos, ov,6, the Maeander, the largest river entering the -^gean from LEX. AN. 4* — Asia, so remarkable for its winding course through its rich alluvial plain, til at it has given a name to the wind- ing of rivers. Its deposit has greatly extended and changed the coast at its mouth, i. 2. 5, 7 s. || Mendere-Chai. |iaCvo|uu,* fiavoOfiai r., 2 pf. fU/xTjm, 2 a. p. ifidPTju, to be mad, insane, or frenzied, ii. 5. 10, 12. Der. maniac. Mai.s), ov, 6, a Macistian, a man of Macistus (Md- KiffTos), an old town of Triphylia in Elis, vii. 4. 16. || Heights of Khaiaffa. \ULKp6s, d, 6v, c. , s., {/jLTJKos length, cf. fjJyas magnus) long, of both space and time : fiaKpdv [sc. 656v] a long way, a grea^ distance, far (so c. & s.): /xa- Kpbrepov adv. , farther: iMKpbv ijv it was a long distance, or too far : i. 5. 7 : ii. 2. lis: iii. 4. 16s, 42. MdKpoiv, wwy, 6, a Macronian. The Macrones were a warlike tribe dwelling not far from Trebizond. iv. 7. 27 ; 8. 5 : v. 5. 17. (idXo, by apostr. )tdX\ c. fiSXXov, s. pAXtara, adv. (much used with ad- jectives and adverbs to express degree, 510), very, very much, greatly, exceed- ingly; very well, certainly; iii. 4. 15; 5. 3 ; oil pdXa Tiot ai all, by no m£ans, ii. 6. 15 ; by exceptional arrangement, avrUa p.dXa very speedily, instantly, at once, iii. 5. 11, e5 /idXa very easily, vi. 1. 1 : — c. more, rather, more certain- ly, (sometimes joined w. another com- par. for clearness or emphasis, iv. 6. ll)i5forG. (asc.),i.l.4s, 8; 9.5,24: — s. Tnost, most of all, in the highest de- gree, best, especially ; most or very near- ly, about (w. numbers); i. 1.6; 9.22, 29 : vi. 4. 3 : vii. 2. 22. |JiaXaKC^O|Uii, f. p. iffd-fiaopxii 1. , (/xa- Xa/c6y soft) to be self-indulgent, yield to sloth, V. 8. 14. (uivcCs, -^VT€S, see p/ilvopjai, ii. 5. 10. |fcav6dvci>, * pLad-fyropoLi , p^p.d6riKa , 2 a. ipudov, to learn, ascertain. A., i., Q. CP. , irapd, i. 9. 4 : ii. 5. 37 : iii. 2. 25 : iv.8.5: V. 2. 25. Der. mathematics. l&avTcta 82 |JkpyaXoirp€irMS t|iavTcCa, a^y prophecy, oracle, iii. 1.7. [|iavT6vo(«u,ei5o-o/uai,(yitdj'rf s) to proph- esy, declare by oracle.] \. fuivTcvTos, -jj, 6v, declared or pointed out by an oracle, D. ^/c, vi. 1. 22. MavTivcvS) ^ws, 0, a Mantinean, a man of Mantinea (MaKrtVeto), an an- cient and, before the building of Me- galopolis, the largest city of Arcadia, situated in the eastern part. It was noted for the excellence of its political institutions, and for five important battles fought near it. In one of these, B.C. 362,theTheban Epaminondas con- quered the Spartans and Athenians at the expense of his own life, and the two sons of Xenophon fought ; the elder, Gryllus, falling after signal feats of valor, among which some reckoned the slaying of the Theban general. vi. 1. 11. II Paleopoli. |idvTis, €us, 6 ij, {imivofiai) one who speaks in a state of divine frenzy, a prophet, seer ; a diviner, soothsayer, augur ; i. 7. 18. Der. necko-mancy. Mc4)86vioi or MdpSoi, wv, the Mar- donii or Mardi, or -ians, a warlike people, prob. dwelling near the south- em boundary of Armenia, iv. 3. i:v.l. ^vyddvioi. MopiavSvvoC, G)v,the Mariandyni or -ians, a people of Bithynia, dwelling around Heraclea, and at length sub- jected by this city, vi. 2. 1 : v. I. Ma- piavdrjuol , Mapvavdrfuoi. Ifcdpoairos or |idpTvp^(i>, T^w, fiefiaprvpTfKa, to bear toitnessfor or in favor of, testify in be- half of , D., iii. 3. 12 : vii. 6. 39. tftoprvpiov, ov, testimony, witness, proof, iii. 2. 13. )|^4>TVS) g. fidpTvpos, d. pi. fidprvfft, 6 ij,avntness, Yii.7.Z9. Der. martyr. MafHtfvcln^s, ov, a Maroniie, a man of Maronea (Mapuiveia), a town of the Cicones in Thrace on the Mgeau, after- wards colonized from Chios. It was noted for its excellent wine, which even Homer mentions (Od. i. 196 s), and for the too free use of it by its inhabitants, vii. 3. 16. ||Marogna. \Laa'd6siOu,6,v.l. for/ias, Vt OP , fit for fighting, war- like., vii. 8. 13. (uLx^F^^^) /xax^o-o/wit fiaxovfMi , fie/j.d- Xnfio.f'y a. i/xax^crdfiTjv, to fight, give bat- tle; witJistand, contend; D., v€pl,Trp6, a{jv\ i.5.9; 7.9,17s: ii.1.12; 5.19. Si (|t*) me, pxiL, |iov, see ^7w, i. 3. 3. Ic^d^v^os, ov, Megabyzus, a gen- eral name borne by the keeper of the temple of Diana at Ephesus, accoid- ing to custom a eunuch, v. 3. 6s. fteydXi], -ov, &c., see fi^yas, i. 2. 6. 4 )i€'yaX-T|'YOp^a), -qcrjui, (dyopeOb)) to talk big, speak boastfully, boast, vaunt, vi. 3. 18. 4. ILeYaXo-irprirfjs, ^s,(irp^7rw) befitting the gieat, magnificent, i. 4. 17?' I lUYoXo-irpcirws, c.4vtis, ov, a Persian of high rank, put to death by Cyrus, i. 2. 20. |*^'Y€6os, eos, t6, (/a^os) greainess, ma^iUude, size ; of a river, width : ii. 3. 15 : iv. 1. 2. |U8i|i.vos, ov, 6, the medimnus, the common Attic corn-measure, = very nearly a bushel and a half, vi. 1. 15. fMO' by apostr. for i^erd, before an aspirated vowel, ii. 2. 7. |uO-Ci1|u,* fiSpiov), a city of central Arcadia, so called from its situation between two streams. Its inhabitants were removed to people Megalopolis, iv. 1. 27 ; 7. 12. || Ru- ins near Pyrgo. l&cOvo,* 6a(o I., to be drunk or i?i- toxicated, iv. 8. 20 : v. 8. 4. p.cC^6>v, ov, greater, see ii^a%, i. 2. 4. |&€iX.CXio$, a, ov, {fieiXlaau) to soothe) mild, gra^dous, vii. 8. 4 : see ZeiJs. lutvai, p^Cvas, &c. , see fUpv, ov,t6, (in form dim. of fielpa^, 6 71, a youth) a youth, stripling, boy, in his teens, ii. 6. 16, 28. t|i€C6)pa, arcs, t6, {/xeiduj to lessen) a deficiency, v. 8. 1. p.cU>v, ov, c. referred to /xiKpSs or 6X1- 70s, less, in respect to size, power, number, &c. ; smMler, weaker, fewer; i. 9. 10 : iv. 5. 36 : fulov ix^tv to have [less success] the worst, be worsted, i. 10. 8 : TovTo pxiop fx^ip to have this as a disadvantage or a disadvantage in this, iii. 2. 17. The neut. pieiov is some- times used as an indecl. subst. or adj. ; and also (as an adv.) with ^ omitted, though the gen. does not follow ; 5076, f, 511 c, V. 6. 9: vi. 4. 3,24. McXavSiTou, C>v, the MelandUce, a people of Thrace, vii. 2. 32 : v. I, Me- Xavdivrai. t}jLcXavlci, as, blackness, duskiness, i. 8. 8. _ pA.ds,* aipa, av, g. avoi, alprjs, blcu:k, rfarA:,iv.5.13,15. Der. MELAN-CHaLY. picXcrdca, i^u, fiefieX^rrjKa, (fiiXu) to give atteidtion to, practise, i., iii. 4. 17: iv. 6. 14. IpAerqpds, d, bp,%., diligent or as- siduous in promising, G., i. 9. 5. pACvT|i 17s, sing, and pi., panicum, panic, a kind of millet, cf. k^xP^^' ivl rds /xeXipas upon the panic (fields): i. 2. 22; 5. 10: ii. 4. 13: vi. 4.6. |M€Xivo-<(»d'yoi, (OP, {(fniyelv) the [pan- ic-eaters] Melinophagi, a Thracian peo- ple near Salmydessus on the Euxine, perhaps Strabo's 'Aarol, vii. 5. 12. piXXo),* fieXX-^u), a. ifjUXXri|iai, ^o/iat, to blame,, reproach, find fault with, a. ets, ii. 6. 30. |Uv post-pos. adv. or secondary conj. (66 f), om, the one hand, indeed, in the first place, first, but often omit- ted in translation. It is usu. a pro- spective particle of distinction, mark- ing the words with which it is con- nected as distinguished fr. others which follow, and with which a retro- spective particle, (coram. 5^, but some- times aXKd, fUvToi, cIto, iiretra, Kal, &c.) is regularly joined, i. 1. 1 s ; 3. 2, 10 : ii. 1 . 13 : iii. 1. 19 s. The reg- ular sequence is sometimes neglected, esp. after intervening clauses, i. 10. 16 : iii. 2. 8. In some combinations of particles, fxiy has a force like that of the confirmative /atJv, indeed, truly : fi^y b-fi now indeed, indeed, truly, so then, then, accordingly, i.2.3 : iii. 1.10 : ov fiiy 8ifi nor [now] yet indeed, yet surely not, i. 9. 13 : ii. 2. 3 : iyui ixkv otv I [indeed] for my part then, ii. 4. 7 {^Uv emphasizing ^iij, cf. i. 9. 1) : dXXA . . fiiv (or fUvroi) but or v^ell cer- tainly, vii. 6. 11, 39. The words upon which fUv throws its emphasis regu- larly precede it, either wholly or in part. If, as has been supposed, fi4p and 54 (of which /i^ and 8^ are longer forms) are derived from the first and second numerals (cf. /xto, 5iJo), then their original force would seem to have been, for one thing . . for another thing ; hence, on th^ one hand . . on the other hand, in the first place . . in the second place, first . . secondly, in- deed .. but or arid, &c. See 5^, 6. j|Uv-TOi indeed truly, assuredly, really, indeed, vnthal, to be mre ; yet, still, however, but; i. 3. 10 : ii. 3. 9s, 22 s : «ca2 . . fjJvroi and indeed, and certainly, and moreover, and yet, i. 9. 6, 29 : iv. 6^ 16. See fUv. \UvepC((i), l,* jSaXw, ^i^XrjKa, to throw to a different position : M. to throw or turn one's shield behind, as in retreat. A., vi. 5. 16. ji€Ta-7i'YV<*o-K«,* yvucropai, iyvwKa, 2 a. tyvtav, to think differently, change one's mind, ii. 6. 3. )i€Ta-SCSo>fu/ 5t6(rw, diduKa, a. (Sta- Ka {8Q, 8oiT}v, &c.), to distribute, im- part to, share with, d. a., g., iii. 3. 1 : iv. 5. 5s: vii. 8. 11. |teTa-(&^€i, jueX^o-ct, it repents one, or he repents, d. p., i. 6. 7 : vii. 1. 34. |JL€Ta|v adv., (pLerd) in the midst, in the m£an while, between, g. : puera^d yiyveadai to intervene, elapse: i. 7. 15: iii. 1.27; 4.37: v. 2. 17. tlierd-irefiirros, ov, sent for, having been sent for, i. 4. 3. |Ji€Ta-ir^|iiira>,* tripLyj/w, Ti'iropLa, to send one after or for another : M. to send for to come to one's self, sum- mmi, A. dirb, irpbs, eh, i. 1. 2 ; 2. 26 ; 3. 8 ; 4. 5, 11 : vii. 1. 3. licra-OTds, -OT-rjo-dficvos, see pieO- L«,* i^j/u), io. 1., to turn aboiU or round, trans. ; but M. intrans., vi. 1. 8. )ji€Td-(rxoi|u, &c., see pL€T-ix<^' )fc€Ta-x«>)ip^(i>i 7/(rw, Kex(*>pvKa, to re- move to another place, change one's encampm^ni,, vii. 2. 18. yAr-e\ p,i, * iarofiai, fx) be vrith or shared among : ov8€vbi ijfuv p^rearL there is to us a share of none, we share in none^ D. g. partitive, 421 a, iii. 1. 20. |i€T-^X«»* ^fw, icrxVKa, ipf. elxov, 2 a. iffxov, to have a share of, partake of, share with another, partidpaie in, G., V. 3. 9 : vi. 2. 14 : vii. 6. 28. |fcer-^a>pos, ov, {atpui) uplifted, raised from the ground, i. 5. 8 (raising them from the ground). Der. meteor. t i . |iCTp^U 86 rt^ i tpcTp^w, ifffui, metior, to measure, iv. 5. 6. Der. geo-metry. t|iCTp£ \Li\v, fjLrjvds, 6, mensis, a month : ToO fjLT)v6s (433 f ) or Kara fi^va, by the month, a movih, monthly. The Attic months were lunar, beginning with the new moon, and consisting alter- nately of 29 and 30 days. i. 1. 10 ; 3. 21 ; 9. 17. Der. meniscus. 4 )i.T]vo-€i8'^S)^s, (eldos) crescent-shaped, in the form of a crescent, v. 2. 13 ? |i.T)vl}a>, (f(rw, iJjefi-qvvKa, to disclose, make known, expose. A., ii. 2. 20. li^-iroTc n-unquam, n-cvcr, i. 1. 4. IJifj-irw non-dum, not yet, iii. 2. 24. jtT]pos, ov, 6, the thigh, vii. 4. 4. y.4\-Tt* conj., by apostr. jjnfJT or |i^6*, ne-que, and not, nor : tiryre . . ^irp-e ncitJicr . . nor: /x-qre . . re ne- que . . et, both not . . and, Twt only 7wt . . but also. M^re is comm. doubled in whole or in part as above, and is thus distinguished fr. the conj. /xTjd^. i. 3. 14 : ii. 2. 8 : iii. 1. 30 : iv. 4. 6. )ii^TT)p, * fiTjTpds, 7j, mater, a mother, i. 1. 3s: ii. 4. 27. Der. maternal. I fjiT)Tp<$-iroXis, ews, 17, mother-city, chief city, metropolis, v. 2. 3; 4. 15. t)iT)\avdo|j,ai, -qaofJunL, /lefirjxdvTjfiai, machinor, to contrive, devise, scJieme, seek or try by artifice, ae., i., iK, ii. 6. 27 : iv. 7. 10. Der. machination. (iTixav^, rjs, (fi^x^^ ^'^^ expedient) machiua, a contrixmnce, device, means, iv. 5. 16. Der. MACHINE, mechanism. )i.U^ see cfs, ii. 1. 19. [jtCYvvfii & p.C(ry», ni^w, fiifuxo- 1., miscco, ^0 mix, mingle.] M£8as, ov, Midas, a king of Phrygia, who had been a pupil of Orpheus, but became proverbial for his folly. Hav- ing caught the satyr Silenus by the sure trap of a fountain mingled with wine, he treated him with such kind- ness that he was permitted by Bacchus to fix his own reward. He chose the power of changing all he touched to gold, a fatal gift, from which he was relieved by bathing in the Pactolus, whose sands were thenceforth golden. Appointed judge between Apollo and Pan, he awarded the prize for musical skill to the latter ; and the indignant god of the lyre punished him for his bad taste by changing his ears to those of an ass. i. 2. 13. Mi6pi8dTT]s, ov, Mithriddtes, a par- tisan of Cyrus, but one who, after O.'s death, dealt treacherously with the^ Greeks ; according to vii. 8. 25, satrap of Lycaonia and Cappadocia. The name seems to mean a gift of or to Mithra (the Sun-God, — da, to give), and hence to have been common among his worshippers, ii.5.35: iii.3.1;4.2: V. I. Midpaddrrfs. |iiKpds,^ d, dv, c. fieiwv or iXdrruv, s. iXdxio^Tos, q. v., little, small ; weak, insignificant; short (of time or dis- tance), 6m/; ii.4.13: iii. 2. 10: fiiKphv a little, a short distarice, a short space only, (hence narrowly, i. 3. 2), ii. 1. 6 : iii. 1.11: Kara p.iKp6p or fUKpd accord- ing to small measure, in or into small parts or portions, v. 6. 32 : vii. 3. 22 : fiiKpoL dfMaprT}6ijn-a small things done wrong, small mistakes, trifling errors, V. 8. 20. Der. micro-scope. tMiX^(ri.os, a, ov, Milesian, belong- ing to Miletus : subst. MiX-^aios a Milesian man, MiXTjo-Ca a Milesian woman, i. 1. 11 ; 9. 9 : 10. 3. MtXTjTos, ov, 71, Miletus, an Ionian city with four harbors, situated on the northwestern coast of Caria, near the mouth of the Maeander. It was re- markable for the extent of its com- merce, the number of its colonies, and the arts, wealth, and luxury of its in- habitants. It suffered greatly from its capture by the Persians, b. c. 494, after which it never regained its former importance. It is ijrominent in the early history of Greek philosophy as the birthplace of Thales, Anaximan- der, and Anaximenes. It was also the birthplace of the early historians Cad- mus and Hecataeus, of Aspasia, &c. i. 1. 6 s ; 4. 2. II Ruins buried by the deposits of the Maeander. MiXtokv6i]S| ov, Miltocythes, a Cy- rean officer from Thrace, who deserted to the king, ii. 2. 7. ixift^ofiai, ■fja- Xe^s pay for the security or preserva- tion: i.1.10: ii.2.20: iii.5.8: v.6.31. j|jiur9o-<^opv mindful.^ 4.|iVT)|iiov€v«», ci/aw, ifivT]/x6p€VKa, to call to mind, recall, recount, reflect or dwell upon, G., iv. 3. 2. 4.fiVT)p,ovi>K($S| ij, 6v, 8., heaving a good Tnemory, vii. 6. 38. Der. mnemonics. |iVTi,%(fxui\oi k fi6yos, toil, cf. Lat. moles) ictth toil or dijl- culty, hardly, scarcely, iii. 4. 48. t)ioXvp8Cs or fioXipSCs, Idos, if, a leaden ball or bullet, iii. 3. 17. |M$Xvp8os or (i^XipSos, ov, 6, plum- bum, lead, iii. 4. 17. |u$X», see pXdxrKw, vii. 1. 33. I&ov-apxla, as, {fidvos, 4px<«') ^^ command, monarchy, vi. 1. 31. IJLOvax^ or -x5 adv., (/aAcos) by one way only, singly, only : ■^ep fxovaxv by which way only, iv. 4. 18. Fw>v^i V% Vj (M^yu) mansio, a stay, staying, remaining, v. 1. 5 ; 6. 22, 27. t)iovo-€i8'/|S, 4s, (cldos) uni-form, reg- ular, V. 2. 13 ? t|M>v6-|vXos, ov, (^Aov) made of a single log,hollowedfrom a single trunk, V. 4. IL jA<5vos, yi, ov, {fUvu ?) remaining or left alone, alone, only, sole : }u>vovadv., only, solely, alone : i. 4. 1 5 : ii. 5. 1 4, 20. Der. mono-, mon-, monk, monad. |ji<$pos, a, ov, later )Udp6$, d, 6v, s., morus, foolish, silly, stupid, iii. 2. 22. 4.|tup«»s or ^Aopa^ foolishly, stupidly, vii. 6. 21. N. vaC* confirmative ad V , nae, certain- ly : vai k val fjui w. A., certainly by, yes by, by, v. 8. 6 : vi. 6. 34 : vii. 6. 21. vdl^s,* ov, contr. vcws, veu), 6, {voUK\€L5r}S. ivavo-C-iropos, ov, traversed by ships, navigable, ii. 2. 3. ^vavTtK<$S, T^, 6v, NAVAL, NAUTICAL, i. 3. 12. vcdvfo-KOS, ov, h, (dim. in form, vios) a young man, sometimes applied even up to the age of 40, ii. 1. 13 : iv. 3. 10. V€i|iiak, see v4pL(a, vi. 6. 33. V€Kp(is, ov, 6, a dead body, corpse : ol v€Kpol the dead : Avev iroWQv veKpCw without the loss of many lives : iv. 2. 18, 23 : V. 2. 9. Der. necro-mancy. W)Ui>,* vefiQ, vev^firfKa, a. (vei/jui, to divide, distribute, portion out, award, assign, regulate; to carve; to assign or occupy for pasture ; a. d. : v^/xerai al^L it is pastured vnth goats : M. of animals, tobe cU pasture, to graze : ii. 2. 16 : iv. 6. 17: vi. 6. 33: vii 3. 21. tvc6-SapTos, o¥, (d4pu to skin) newly skinned or stripped: iv. 5. 14. Wos, a, ov, c, s., novus, vew, fresh, youn^, i. 1. 1 : iv. 1. 27 ; 2. 16 : v. 4. 27. See reixos. Der. neo-phyte. vcv|&a, aros, t6, (vciJw to nod) a nod, V. 8. 20 (where we should rather say wink). tvcvpd, as, a string, esp. of a bow, bowstring, iv. 2. 28 : v. 2. 12. vcvpovy ov, nervus, a string, cmd, sinew, NERVE, iii. 4. 17. V€<))N^Y), -qs, {vios niibes, cloud) ne- bula, a cloud, mist, i. 8. 8 : iii. 4. 8. Der. NEBULAR. v^,* vcvffovfuii. or vetVo/xai, v4v€VKa, no, nato, to swim, iv. 3. 12 ? v. 7. 25. W«,* v^ci, to pile up, heap together, A., V. 4. 27. V€a»-K<(pos, ov, 6,{v€ii}s, Kop4 vcMV, see i^aOs, i. 4. 3. V€»S}* w, see vd6s, v. 3. 8. vcokttC adv., {vios) newly, recently, lately, iv. 1. 12. v^ * affirmative adv. of swearing, truly by, yes by, by, A. (oftenest Ala), i. 7. 9 : V. 7. 22. vt|t, vr\fs, see vavs, i. 4. 2. vijo-os, ov, ij, {v4, '^(a, vevUrfKa, to conquer, prevail over, overcome, defeat, surpass, excel, outdo ; tobe victor or victorUms over, hence in pres., to have conquered, 612 : rd irdvra v. to have [conquered the whole] gained a complete victory : iK rijs viK(b NicomachtiSy an CEtsean, a commander of light-armed troops, iv. 6. 20. vo(Im, ijauj, v€v6riKay {v6os) to perceiv€y observe; to thinky devise; A.; iii.4.44 : V. 6. 28. Der. noetic. v<(6o$, 17, ovy illegitimate, natural, bastard, ii. 4. 25. yo^i\, rjs, {uifjiu) pasture-ground, paMurage ; a herd (at pasture): iii. 5. 2 : T. 3. 9. tvo|iC(w, law iQ, vevbfUKOy to observe or regard as a custom (P. to be ob- served flw a customy to be customary, iv. 2. 23) : hence, in general, to regard, esteem, consider, believe, suppose, think, be assured, 2 A., i. (a.), p., i. 1. 8; 2. 27; 3.6, 10; 4.9,16: vi. 6. 24. tv<$fii)ios, 17, ov, customary, accordiTig to law, appointed by law, D. i., iv.6.15. v6[Los, ovy 6, {v4fiu) an assignment or regulation, custom, rule, law; a law for song, tune, strain ; i. 2. 15 : iv. 6. 14 : v. 4. 17, 33. Der. eco-nomy. vKTMp adv. , noctu, in or during the night, by night, iii A.Z5 : iv.4.9; 6.12. vvv, {viov, neut. of yiosf) nunc. Germ, nun, now, at present, often in- cluding the near past or future : 6 vvv Xp6vos (|8a{, vvicrbt, ii, nox. Germ. Nacht, NIGHT : (t^$) vvKrbt in the night, by nigJU, ii. 2. 1 ; 6. 7 : (ttjv) vOicra through or during the night, 482 e, iv. 2. 1 : vi. 1.14: 5td vvkt6s throughout the night, iv. 6. 22 : fUffai vvktcs the mid- dle hours of the night, midnight,, i. 7. 1 : iii. 1. 33. vuTOV, OV, the back, v. 4. 32. ^avOv-KXfjs, iovt, Xanthides, an Achaean chosen general to succeed Socrates, iii. 1. 47 : v. 8. 1 : vii. 2. 1. t^cvlo, as, a bond of hospitality : im ^€vLq. on terms of hospitality or as guests : vi. 1. 3 ? 6. 35 : vii. 6. 3 ? tQcv^S, 01;, Xenias, from Parrhasia in Arcadia, the general (in the sei-vice of Cyrus) of whom mention is earliest made, i. 1. 2; 2. 1 ; 4. 7 : v. I. SewLas. t|€v(l5«, l(T(a iw, to receive or entertain as a guest. A., v. 5. 25 : vii. 3. 8 ; 6. 3. t(€viK<$s, ij, (>v, of or relating to for* eigners : ^cvikSv [sc. a-rpdrevfia or r\^' dos] a foreig7i force, i. 2. 1 : ii. 5. 22. t|<^vu>s, a, ov, of OT pertaining to hos- pitality : Z€j>5 ^^wos Zeus the god of hospitality or protector of guests : rh ^4vui the gifts or rites of hospitality, hospitable or friendly gifts or presents : M ^4via to a friendly entertainment, as guests: iii. 2. 4 : iv. 8. 23s : vii. 6.3.' t |€v<$o|uu, uHTOfMi, to become a guest, D., irapd, vii. 8. 6, 8. ^voS| ov, 6, hospes, a person related by the ties of hospitality, a guest- ffy^nd, a guest or h^st, G. or D. : a for- eigner, foreign soldier, mercenary {^c- vol foreign or hired troops, &c.): i. 1. 10 s; 3. 3 : ii. 4. 15 : iii. 1. 4. igcvo^MV, uvrot, (contr. fr. ^evo- ^6mv giving light to gv^st-friends, d ^"t smoothed^ polished^ mraughty iii. 4. 10. [|i» or |v« to scrape, shave, polish.] t|T)paCva>, ayw, to dry. A., ii. 3. 15. ft^pos, d, 6v, dry, sere, iv. 5. 33. |i<{>os, €0$, t6, (^^w ?) a sword, esp. a large, straight, pointed, and double- edged sword. This was comni. car- ried by the Greeks in a sheath on the left side, by a belt from tlie right shoulder, ii. 2. 9. Cf. ixdxo-ipa. |oavov, ov, (^^w) ail image or statue, esp. one carved of wood, v. 3. 12. |\ry- older for irvy-, see ^6v. ^vi]kr\f T/s, (^i/w, see ^4u) a curved Spartan dagger, iv. 7. 16 : 8. 25. t|vXLl^o)jLai, laofiai 1., to gather or col- lect wood, ii. 4. 11. t|vXivos, Vf ov, of wood, wooden,!. 8.9. |vXov, ov, {^0(1), see ^^u) a stick or log of wood, pole, i. 10. 12 : coinm. pi., wood, fuel, trees, i. 5. 12 : ii. 1.6 ; 2.16 : iv.5.5: vi. 4.4s. Der. xylo-graphy. |w * (in compos, also ^u-, ^iry-, ^uX-, |i'/x-, ^vp-, ^vff-) an older form for ffOv cum, with, ii. 3. 19 ; 5. 2. For all words in which it is found, see avv and its connjounds. Some editors now exclude it from the Anab., even in ])assages where it appears in the best mss. O. 5 v^hich, 8 TV whatever, see 6's, 6'' 00 ij] in tlii-^ place or wav, ftere, thus : i. 1. 9 ; 5. 15s; 9.29: n.3.19; 5.41: vii. 2. 13. toScvM, €{ktu, to pursue ones way, travel, journey, vii. 8. 8 ? toSoi-irop^w,* tJctw, b8oi-7r€Tr6pr]Ka or oj8oi-ir&priKa, (irdpos) to joiomey, travel, esp. to proceed by land, v. 1. 14 ? toSo-irot^,* Tj, 1)0- w, <^Ko86p,riKa, {84fiu) to build) to build, construct, erect, a house, wall, tower, &c., A., i. 2. 9. totKoOcv adv., from hom£, iii. 1. 4. totKOi adv., at home, in one's own country : ol oUoi those at homCf ones family or countrymen : rd oIkol tJiings [ at home .• i. 1. 10 ; 2. 1 ; 7. 4 : v. 6. 20. I tolKO-v6|i.o$, ov, 6, (v4p,(i}) a steward, I manager, economist, i. 9. 19. oIkos, ov, b, (akin to Lat. vicus, Eng. -wick, -wkh, 139) a house, Jmne, ii. 4. 8. oiKTctpo),* epG), (6lKTOspity,fr.otoh/) topity,commiseraie. A., i.4.7 : iii. 1.19. olyjox methinks, see otopxLi, i. 3. 6. olvos, ov, 6, vinum, wine, 141, i. 2. 13 ; 5. 10 : iv. 4. 9 ; 5. 26. J.olvo-xv\ay/x^b)s [so as is possible, most guardedly] as guardedly as posHble, ii. 4. 24. jotos-ircp, dvep, omrep, also written separately, = olos strengthened, jv^ such as, such indeed as, j^ist such a one as, just as, &c.; i. 3. 18 ; 8. 18. ot-ircp, see Sa-irep, iii. 2. 10. ots,* ol6s, 7) 6, ovis, a sheep, iv. 5. 25. oUrBa, see opdu, ii. 3. 21. toMTT^s, contr. oUrroSf ov, 6, an ar- row, ii. 1. 6. oto-M, f. of ip^poj, ii. 1. 17. Olraios, ov, an (Etoean, a man from the region of Mt. CEta (now Katav6- thra, 7071 feet high), in the south of Thessaly, iv. 6. 20. ot-Tives, see Arrts, i. 3. 18. oCxo|uU)* olx'h(Top.ai, iffx^f^o-i- ? pf- «• otxuKa or (ft^wica, to go, depart ; hence, to disappear, perish: pres. as pf., / have gone or departed, I am gone or absent, opposed to ff«fw / am cmne, 612 ; and ipf. as both pip. and aor. : i. 4. 8 ; 10. 16 : iv. 5. 24, 35 : orbBev t^xo^'^o [whencesoever he was gone] where he was missing, iii. 1. 32. The part, of a verb of motion is often used with otxofiai as a stronger form of ex- pression for the simple verb, 679 d : as , dffuf, {K\d(o to break, bend) to bend the knee, sink on bended knee, kneel or crouch down, vi. 1. 10. 16Kv{ia, -fyru, to hesitate, be reluctant or apprehensive, fear, i., /i^, i. Z. 17 : ii. 3. 9 ; 4. 22. t^Kvifpws adv., {hianjphs reluctant) re- luctantly, vii. 1. 7. 6kvos, ov, 6, reluctance, hesitation, backwardness, iv. 4. 11. t6KToucis at, a, eight thou- sand, V. 3. 3 ; 5. 4. t^KTaK^o-iOi, at, a, {iKar&v) octin- genti, eight hundred, i. 2. 9. 6kt« indecl., octo. Germ, acht, EIGHT, i. 2. 6 ; 8. 27. Der. octave. 4.6icT(i)-Kal-8€Ka (or iicr*^ Kal Stfxa) indecl., octo-decim, eighteen, iii. 4. 5. ^XcOpos, ov, 6, (5XXu/tt to destroy) de- struction, loss, i. 2. 26. 6\Lyo^, -q, ov, c. i\d(T(T(t)v k fielwv, 8. dXlyiaros, small, little; of time or distance, short; ^l.few, a few: 6\lyov adv., little, a little: iir 6\iyuv few deep, /car dXlyovs [by few] in small parties : see iirl, Kard, xapd : i. 5. 2 ? 14 : iii. 3. 9 : iv. 8. 11 : v. 8. 12 (, -fyrta, (iro/w) to bum whole, offer a holocaust, a., vii. 8. 4s. 6X0S, 17, ov, totus, WHOLE, entire, all, i. 2. 17 : u. 3. 16 : iii. 3. 11 : iv. 8. 11. Der. CATH-OLic. 'OXv)iirla, at, Olympia, a consecrat- ed spot on the north bank of the river Alpneus, near Pisa in Elis, noted for its temple of Jupiter Olympius, and the quadrennial celebration (about midsummer) of the great Olympic games, on which the Greek system of chronology was based, v. 8. 7, 11. II The vale of Andilalo. 'OXvvOios, ov, an OlyrUhian, a man of Olynthus ( OXwBos), a flourishing ofuiX^s 95 omfjvlKa and powerful city on the northern coast of the iEgean, at the head of the Toronaic Gulf, a Chalcidiin col- ony. Some of the most familiar ora- tions of Demosthenes were delivered for the preservation of this city from the machinations of Philip of Mace- don, but in vain. It was destroyed B. c. 347. i. 2. 6. II Aio Mamas. ^ ojiaX^S, >, d/xovfjiai, dpLibfioKa, a. &fjioom of the same m4)ther, iii. 1. 17. tojio-irATpvos, a, ov, (toti}/>) by the aame father, iii. 1. 17. [ofuSs, "fi, ^, Ep., one and the same. Der. HOMO- in compounds.] 6|Ji6aXds, ov, 6, umbilicus, the navel, iv. 5. 2. 6|M>s adv., (6/x6s) at the same time, hmcever, nevertheless, notwithstanding, yet, still; often w. a conj., as 8^,dXXd, &c.; i.3.21; 8.13,23: ii.2.17; 4.23. 6v, see elpi. — 8v whom, see ds. 6vap,* rb, tfvcipos, 0, or tfvcipov, t6, g. dvelpov or dvelparos, pi. dveLpara or 6v€ipa,adream, night-vision, iii. 1.11s: iv. 3. 8, 13. Der. oneiro-mancy.^ 6vlvr\^,* 6viivXaxCa^ at, the charge of the rear, iv. 6. 19. 46irurOo-<^vXa|, o/coj, o if, guarding the rear, of the rear-guard : ol dinado- 6\aK€s subst., the rear-guard: iii. 3. 7: iv. 1. 6, 17; 3.27; 5.16; 7.8. ivia-n adv., (akin to fxofuu) behind, vi. 1. 8. toirXl^My Iffu lu, &w\uca 1., to arm, equip, A. : M.to arm one's self: i. 8. 6 : ii. 2. 14 ; 6. 25: iv. 3. 31. |6irXi(ris, €wy, ^, warlike equipment, ii. 5. 17. toirXiTcvw, €il;a-u), dnrXlrevKa, to serve as a hoplite, v. 8. 5. toirXtTT|s, ov, a heavy-arm^d foot-sol- dier, man-at-arms, hoplite. The oirXl- Tcu, encased in metal and well trained in the use of arms, were the chief dependence of a Greek army, and were among the best soldiers the world has ever known. They carried a helmet, cuirass, shield, greaves, spear, and sword, i.1.2; 2. 3, 9. I oirXiTiK,* i^oj, (akin to Lat. rego) to stretch or reaxih out, present, vii. 3. 29. dpciv^s, "fj, 6v, or 6p€i.0S| a, ov, (6pos) mountaijums; of the mou7itains,moun- tain : ol dpeivoL the m/mntaineers : v. 2. 2 : vii. 4. 11, 21. t^pOios, a, ov, s., straight up, steep (cf. xpavi^s) ; rb 6p$tov [sc. x^P^^v] the steep ground ; 6pdiov Uvai to go up a ^ep ascent: of a military company, [straight up towards the enemy] in a column, i. e. with narrow front, and much greater depth (cf. 0d\a7|) : i. 2. 21: iv. 2. 3, 11; 6. 12; 8.12 s. 6p96%, ^ 6v, (akin to 6pviifu and Lat. orior) erect, upright, straight; right; ii. 5. 23 : vi. 6. 38. Der. ortho-dox. ^6p0po$, ov, 6, the rising of the morn- ing light, dawn, daybreak, ii. 2. 21. ^6p9«s rightly, right, properly, cor- rectly, justly: 6. fx^ (, Lffcj iQ, SapiKOL, (6pos a bound) to bound, separate ; to define, determine; A. : M. to set up for one's bound, A. : iv.3.1 : vii.5.13; 7.36. Der. horizon. Sptov, ov, (8pos a bound) a boundary, bound: ch. pi., borders, confines, fron- tier, iv. 8. 8 : V. 4. 2 : vi. 2. 19. 6pKOSy ov, 6, (akin to ctpyu to restrain) an oath : ol deOv 8pKot the oaths [of the gods as their keepers] by the gods : ii. S. 3,7s: iii. 1.20, 22. Der. ex-orcism. LEX. AN. 5 "~ 6p|uui>, "fyrto, HpfiifKa, (bpfiij) to start quickly, rush, hurry, hasten, 1., iK, els, &c. : opfidy 656v to start on or torn- mence an expedition: M. to start, set forth, make incursions, &w6, i^ : i. 1. 9; 2.5; 8.25; 10.1: iii.1.8; 4.33,44. op\Uia, ii, Lff(a lG), to moor or anchor (trans.), A.: M. to anchor (intrans.), come to anchor, moor one's vessel, els, xapd : iii. 5. 10 : vi. 1. 15 ; 2. 1 s. [5p|fcos, ov, 6, (etpto to tie) a place where vessels are fastened, anchorage, haven.] t jpvcov, ov, a bird, vi. 1. 23. tipvtOcios, a, ov, of a bird, bird's: Kpia dpvideia fowl, iv. 5. 31. 6pvis,* Wos, ace. 6pvtv & 6pvida, 6 ii, (akin to 6pvviu) a bird, fowl, esp. do- mestic ; cock or hen ; iv. 5. 25. Der. ORNITHO-LOGY. [6pvvfii, tpcxij}, 6pb)pa, to rouse, raise : M. orior, to rise.] 'Optfvras or 'Op(5vTi|s, ov or a, Oron- tas or -es, a Persian nobleman of the royal family, condemned to death for treason against Cyrus, i. 6. 1, 3 s. — 2. Satrap of Armenia, married to Rhodogune, daughter of the king, but afterwards disgraced for miscon- duct in the war against Evagoras of Cyprus, ii. 4. 8 s : iii. 5. 17. 6poS| eos (g. pi. 6p4(ijv & 6/>(i^ both found), t6, (akin to ifonifu) a moun- tain, i. 2. 21 8, 24 s. Der. oread. Kpo<^s, ov, 6, (ip4 6v, ov, ch. pi. legumes, pulse, esp. beans, iv.4.9; 5.26: vi.4.6; 6.1. 8s or through some attraction, 71917, i. 6. 2 : u. 2. 20 : vi. 3. 11. 8 Ti, 8tov, 8ta(Tav iimi they said that they would not go, they re- fused to go, 662 b, 686 i, i. 3. 1, cf. 8 : ov fii} in strong denial of the future, 627, vi. 2. 4. Ih introducing a ques- tion, oi), or dp ov, implies that an af- firmative answer is expected, 687, iii. 1.18, 29. Ov has similar uses in com- pos. ; where it is often repeated with- out doubling the negation, i. 3. 5 ; 8. 20 ; 9. 13 : iii. 1. 38. See /atJ. o{l whose ; as adv., where; see 8s. 01J, ol, t* end., sui, sibi, se, pi. o-^ts, &c., of him or himself, of her or herself, &c. ; 3d pers. pron., comm. reflexive, but ch. yielding its place to other pronouns, 539 a, b, f. Of the sing., only the dat. occurs in the Anab. i. 1. 8 ; 2. 8 : iii. 6. 16 : v. 7. 18, 25. [tovB-ajwJs, T^, bv, (old diibs — its), = ovb-ds.^ Hence the adverbs, ov- 8ap.o{) nowhere, i. 10. 16 : ov8a|i66€v frmn no place or quarter, ii. 4. 23 : ov8a}if\ or -ji^ nowhere, in no wise, iv. 6. 11 ? V. 5. 3 : ovSa^Mi to no place, vi. 3.16? o^8(, by apostr. o^*, conj., andn^t, but not, nor, neither, nor yet (cf. oUre) ; used after a neg. clause, as Koi ov after an affirmative one ; i. 2. 25 ; 6. 11 : cf. i. 4. 7 : V. 8. 25 : — emphatic adv., ne . . quidem,- not even or also, cer- tainly not, by no means, neither, i. 3. 12, 21 ; 6. 8 : oi . . ovbi not by any 'means, ii. 2. 16. For its compounds ovdeLs, &c., the stronger forms ov8^ els, &c., are also found, iii. 1. 2? vii. 6. 35. 4.ov8-€Cs,* ovSe-fda, ov8-4y (ets) not even om, no one, no, none : ov8^ subst. , nothing ; as adv., as to nothing, by no means, not at all : i. 1. 8 ; 2. 22 ; 3. 11; 6.78; 8.20: ii. 6. 1: vi. 2. 10. |ov8^-iroTc not even at any time, never, ii. 6. 13. 4.0^-irw not yet indeed, not as yet, vu. 3. 24, cf. 6. 36. oW by apostr. before an aspirated vowel, for oilrc neither, nor, ii. 5. 7. odic, o^ ovx^ ^^^) s^ ^^) ^' ^' ^' |ovk-4ti, no longer, tw farther, no mme, not now, i. 8. 17 ; 10. 1, 12, cf. 13: ii. 2. 12 (w. /tij, see 06): vii. 5. 1. |oi(K-ow declarative, and ovic-ovv interrog., not therefore, Twt then, cer- tainly 'not. This distinction of accent 13 not observed by all. In ovkovv, neg. interrogation sometimes passes into assertion, therefore, then, 687 c. i.6.7: ii.5.24: iii.2.19; 5.6: vi.6.14. o^* (post-pos. adv.), as contr. fr. the impers. pt. ibv it being (fr. ei/tl), may signify this being so, or this being as it may ; hence comm., therefore, then, now, accordingly, in this state of things ; but sometimes, yei, however, be this as it Tnay, however thai might be, at any rate, certainly, esp. in 3* otv: i. 1. 2; 2. 12, 15s, 22, 25; 3.6s; 6. 14. ov-ircp as adv., just where, the very place where, iv. 8. 26 ; see Sarep. oif-iroT€ n-unquam, n-ever, i. 3. 5. oH-vfa non-dum, not yet, not as yet, i. 5. 12 ; 8. 8 ; 9. 25 : cf. vii. 3. 35. ov-ir«-iroT€ (also written o^ ir4Wu to further) advantage, profit, good, use, o., i. 3. 11 : ii. 6. 9. 6^9aX)i^ oO, 6, {6t- in 6ypofMi) an ^2/^ •" ^X^ *" ^^ 60a\fjLoTs to have in or under eye, keep in sight : i. 8. 27 : iv. 5. 12 s, 29. Der. ophthalmic. 6^Xi (^Xw) a high bank, esp. of a river, iv. 3. 3, 5, 17, 23. 5xXos» ov, 6, (akin to vulgus, Germ. Volk, Eng. folk) a crowd, throng, mul- titude, rabble, esp. the crowd or retinu£ of camp-followers ; hence, annoyance, trouhh : ii. 5. 9 : iii. 2. 27, 36 ; 3. 6 ; 4. 26. Der. ochlo-cracy. 6\vp6%, d, 6v, (^xw) fit for holding, tenable, strong, fortified, secure: pi. 6x\ipd stroiig-halds : i. 2. 22, 24: iv. 7. 17: cf. ixvpSs. 6y^ adv., (akin to frofiai • contr. fr. 6Tiff0€ ?) late : 6\l/k ijv (iylypero) it was {became) late: ii. 2. 16: iii. 4. 36. ^6r^iaf as, a late hour, evening, vi. D. ol ; |i^C|;«, lau iQ, to be or come late, iv. 5. 5. t6^s, €, Lau) ttS, {waidv a p^an, war-song) to sing or chant the pcean or icar-song, i. 8. 17; 10. 10 : iii. 2. 9 ? tirai8<(a, aj, education, training, dis- cipline, iv. 6. 16s. Der. cyclo-p^dia. tircuS-cpao-ryjs, ov, {ipafiai) a lover of boys, vii. 4. 7. firatScuM, fjJ(rw, ireiraldevKa, to bring up a child, train, educate, a., i. 9. 2s. tiraiSiKd, wy, rd, deliciae ; as sing., a darlijig, favorite, object of love ; ch. of a boy ; ii. 6. 6, 28 : v. 8. 4. tir(u8£ov, ov, t6, dim., a little or young child, iv. 7. 13. tircu8C-dYYd8cicro$, ov, 6, (fr. the Pers., first found in Xen.) a park, i.2. 7; 4. 10 : ii. 4. 14. Der. paradise. 'R'apa-8l8«tf|&i,* dunrw, didwKa, a. Ww- Ka {dQ, 5ol7}u, 86s, Sovvai, 8ovs), tra-do, to give or deliver up or aver, give, grant, a. d. i., ii. 1. 8 s, 12 : iv. 5. 22. Topa-SpofKiv, see irapa-Tp4xa-6a^^i)va) or -Oof, vvdj, to cheer [alongj on, encourage. A., ii. 4. 1 : iii. 1. 39. iraf>a-0€ivai, see Tapa-Tl07jfu. irapa-B4iay* dtvffo/xai, to run by or past. A., iv. 7. 12. vop-aiWw,* iffof, ^v€Ka, (alviu to commend) to recommend, advise, ex- hort, AE., i. 7. 2 : V. 7. 35 : vii. 3. 20. vap-axrio^uu., rtcofMi, -^rjixai, to beg from, intercede luith, irepl, vi. 6. 29. iropa-KoX^tf,* KoKieu, koKCj, K^KXri- Ka, a. ixdXeaa, a. p. iK\-^rjv, to call ' [along] forward, summon, invite, ex- hort, urge, encourage, call to, call in, A. I., ixl, I 6. 5s : iii. 1. 24 : v. 6. 19. xopa-Kara-O^KTi, 17s, (TlOrjfu) a de- posit with another, v. 3. 7. irapd-KCi|uu,* Kelaofmi, to lie beside or near, d., vii. 3. 22. 'KtifNi-KcXcvoiiai, eijffo^at, k^k^Kcv- fffiai, to urge along or forward, exhort, encourage, d. i., i. 7. 9 ; 8. 11. 4irapa-KA.cva-|iTjpt8to«, ov, (firjpds) along the thigh: neut. subst., a thigh-jnece, cuisse, i. 8. 6. irapa-W|&7rM,* ^w, HTOfKpa, to send by or alo7ig, despatch, A. els, iv. 5. 20 ? irapa-irX^w,* wXeijao/MH, iriirXevKa, a. frXevixa, to sail by or alojig, a., els, i?^, V. 1. 11; 6. 10: vi. 2. 1; 6.3. ■rapa-irXijoaos, a, ov, or 05, ov, near by, similar, like, d., i. 3. 18 ; 5. 2. irapa-irpo-irciiirw,* ^w, xiirofupa, to send by to the front, iv. 5. 20 ? irapa-(S-^^«,* ^cdaofxai, i^ftvrjKa, 2 a. ;>. or a. i^pOriv, to flow by, to (melt and) run down beside, d., vapd, iv. 4. 11 : v:3. 8. 7rapaa-dyyT)s, ov, a jKirasang (Pers. farsang), the comm. Persian roatl- measure, equal, ace. to Hdt. (2. 6) and Xen. (ii. 2. 6), to 30 stadia, = about a league or 3 geogniphical miles, or nearly 3^ statute miles. It was usu. estimated, and of coui-se variously ace. to the difficulty of the route and the time occupied, i. 2. 5 s, 10 s. irapa-onccvd^w, do-w, pf. p. ia, see irdp-eipn.. irap-^i, at, a, {ixarbv) five* •nivTi indecl., quinque, ^ve, i. 2. 8« 11. Der. PENTA-GON. ircKTCKaCScKa 106 ircpiUrTT)|ii :4 jircvTc-ica^-ScKa (or Hvn Kal S^xa) Indecl., fif -teeny i. 4. 1 : iv. 7. 16. ^ircvr/JKovra indecl., fifty ^ i. 4. 19 ; 7. 12 : ii. 2. 6. Der. Pentecost. 4.vcvTT|KovYa|u>v or -os, ov, t6 or ii, Per- gamum or -tis, the chief city of Teu- thrania in southwest Mysia, situated in the beautiful valley of the Caicus. It later became the capital of a king- dom, and renowned for its great libra- ry, giving its name to a material which was here brought into use, parchment (charta Pergamena). This was also the seat of one of the Apocalyptic churches, vii. 8. 8, 23. || Bergama, etill a place of some consequence. iripSi^ Iko%, 6 71, perdix, o par- tridge, i. 5. 3. wyC* prep., {rip per) through the circuit, around, about: (a) w. Gen. of theme (that which discourse, thought, or action is concerned about), about, concerning, respecting, in respect I ircpucvxX<$«» 107 IXcpcruciSs to, for, i. 2. 8 ; 5. 8 ? 6. 6 : ii. 1.12, 21s: expressing valuation, as, w. iroi€il, 527a, and iv. 5. 21 : of time, i. 7. 1 : of object of concern, relation, &c., iii. 2. 20 : v. 7. 33 : vi. 6. 31 ; cimt irepl to be busy about, iii. 5. 7: — (d) in compos, af. above, and also denoting superiority (the greater surrounding the less). Cf. d/x^/. ircpi-pAXXw,* /SoXw, pipXriKa, 2 a. i^aXov, to throw one's arms around, embrace. A., iv. 7. 25 : M. to throw round one's self or one's self around, to surround. A., vi. 3. 3 : vii. 4. 17. ir€pi-'yC-yvo|uu,* ycvqaop.ai, yeyivr}- fxai, 2 pf. yiyova, 2 a. iyevdfjLTjv, to be- come superior to, prevail over, over- come, conquer, g. ; to come round, turn out, result, Cxrre : i. 1 . 10 : v. 8. 26. ircpi-8^,* d-qffu), didcKa, to tie round, iv. 5. 36 : v. I. — ircpi-fiXiw,* ij(r«, or ircpi-CXX, {el- Xiu) or elXiu) to roll, u^ap) to wrap or tie around, iv. 5. 36 : v. I. irepidiw. ircpC-ckfu,* iffo/JMi, {el/il) to be su- perior, excel, surpass, exceed, prevail, G., i. 8. 13 ; 9. 24 : iii. 4. 33. ircpC-€i|ii,* ipf. yeiv, (elfu) to go round or about. A., iv. 1. 3 : vii. 1. 33. irfpu-{KKiii,* ^X^w, ipf. clXKot^, to drag round or abimt, 2 a., vii. 6. 10 (Tf^ct Xe has robbed, Ed. C. H. Weise). ir^i^pxofiOi,* iXevffOfiai, iXi^XvOa, 2 a. ^Xdov, to go around, vi. 3. 14 ? ircpt4x«,* ^|« or (TxM^i f<^XV'(f^f 2 a. ^crxw, to surround, encompass, protect. A., i. 2. 22. ir^i-f|y, -florav, see Tept-eifu {elfd). ircpi-Caoa, -K^VTfs, see xepl-eifii (el/a). wcpi-tScCv, see T€pi-opdu, vii. 7. 40. ir«pi-Urn)|u,* , (SxTta, KCKTUKXuKa, to en- circle : M. to gather in a circle round, surround. A., vi. 3. 11. ir^i-Xa)iPdy«»,* X-fiyj/oyiai, ctXi^tfta, 2 a. iXa^ov, to throw on^s arms around, embrace, A., vii. 4. 10. ir^i-li^vw,* yuevcD, /xefUmjKa, a. ffjbei- va, to stay about, remain, wait; to wait for, await. A.; ii. 1. 3, 6 ; 4. 1. tllcpCvOios, ov, 6, a Ferinlhian, vii. 2. 8 ; a man of II^ivOos, ov, ij, Perinthus, a flour- ishing city of Thrace on the north shore of the Propontis, a Samian col- ony, later renowned for its obstinate defence against Philip of Macedon, ii. 6. 2 : vii. 2. 8. || Eregli, from a later name 'UpdKXeM. ir^i| adv., (irep/) round about, around, G., ii. 5. 14 : vii. 8. 12. ircf>C-o8os, ov, 71, a way round, cir- cuit, iii. 4. 7, 11. Der. period. ir^i-ouc^a», i^b>, i^TiKa, to dwell around. A., v. 6. 16. ircpC-oiKOS, ov, h, a provincial, otic of the Periceci, v. 1.15: see ^rdprrj. v€pi-opd»,* drj/ofjuu, iibpdKa or i6- pdKa, 2 a. etdov, to look about, see unth indifference, overlook, neglect, allmv, A. p., vii. 3. 3 ; 7. 40, 46, 49. ircp£-iraTO$, ov, 6, {warib) to walk) a uxilk round, uxilk (both the act and the place), ii. 4. 15. Cogn. peripa- tetic. ircpi-ir€4(o. irfp^vravp6», iiyau), to fence or pali- sade aboid. A., vii. 4. 14. 7rtpur^^^6L, ds, a dove, pigeon^ held sacred by the S}Tians from the tradi- tion that the great queen Semiramis was nourished as an infant by doves, and at death changed into a dove, i. 4.9. tir^kTTCvtt or ircpiaiv) the throw- ing of stOTieSy stoningy vi. 6. 15. ir^os, ovy 6, a stone, iv. 2. 20 ? 7. 12 : vii. 7. 54. Der. Peter. •n^- in rediipl. for 4>€-, 159 a. ir€<^vXa'y|JL^va)S (fr. pf. p. pt. of v- Xdrrw) guardedly , cautiously, ii. 4. 24. irij, iTQ, iHj, or iTQ, also end., (t6$) in some or any way, by any means ; TTJ fjL^p . . ITT) 54y in one view or respect . . in another, on soTne accounts . . on others, partly . . partly: iii. 1. 12? iv. 8. 11 : vi. 1. 20 (3' a5 for ir^ bi) ? irnyfi, ^s, a fountain, spring, source, comm. in pi., i. 2. 7s ; 4. 10 : iv. 1. 3. iH\yvv)u* inJIw, Triirrixa 1., (2 pf, rhrifya am. fixed), to make fast or solid, stiffen, freeze, benumb with cold, A., iv. 5. 3 : P. k M. to be frozen, freeze (intrans.), vii. 4. 3. irrjSdXiov, ov, {irrfddv an oar) a broad steering-oar or rudder (the Greek ves- sel comm. having two, one on each side of the stern, but often connected by a cross-bar), v. 1. 11. inf)X<$s, ov, 6, mvdf mire, i. 5. 7 s : ii. 3. 11. irfjxvs, cws, 6, a cubit, = 1^ Greek feet, iv. 7. 16. ni'YpTISf rjros, 6, Pigres, an inter- preter to Cyrus, prob. a Carian, i. 2. 17 ; 5. 7 ; 8. 12. irU^M, 4, data, TreTrXi/frfa^ca, to come or draw near, approach, d., i. 5. 2 : iv. 6. 6 : vi. 5. 26. [irki)(r£oSj a, ov, poet., near ;J hence adv. irXi)(r£ov, near, nigh, close by, g., i. 8. 1 : y. 2. 11 : also used w. the art. as an adj. (c. TXr}(riaiT€pos, s. -ofraros), ii£ar, neighboring, nearest, D., i. 10. 5: ii. 4. 16 : iv. 8. 13 : — fr. irAas near. irX^TTO),* irXij^ta, 2 pf. TiirXrfya, 2 3.. p. iirXfYV^i to strike, smite, wound, A., V. 8. 2, 4, 12 : vi. 1. 5 (stronger than iraL(a). Der. apo-plexy. tirXCvOivos, V, ov, made or built of brick, iii. 4. 11. irX£v6os, ov, i}, a brick, whether baked by fire or dried in the sun, ii. 4. 12: iii. 4. 7. Der. plinth. irXoiov, ov, (tX^w) a vessel, esp. a merchant or transport vessel, more oval in form than the ship of war {vavs or rpn/iprjs) and chiefly propelled by sails ; a ship of burden, transport ; a boat, (as for fishing, crossing or bridging a river, &c.), canoe; i. 2. 5 ; 4. 7 s, 18 ; 7. 15 : v. 4. 11 : fuiKpbv ir. a long vessel, i. e. ship of war, in dis- tinction from the rounder ship of burden, v. 1. 11. irX, but translated variously ace. to the connection : thus, to MAKE, form, construct, erect, appoint, ren- der, institute, organize ; to cause, pro- duce, secure, give, induce, infiucTice, enable (t. fi-ff to prevent) ; to make in fancy, suppose; A. D., 2 A. (or A. & adj.), I. (a.), Sxrre : i. 1. 2 ; 6. 2, 6 ; 7. 4, 7 : iv. 1. 22 : v. 7. 9 : vi. 4. 9 ; T. iKKXuffflav to call an a,sse7nbly, i. 4. 12 ; 6pov T. to strike terror, i. 8. 18 : — to DO, perform, accomplish, effect, execiUe; to do (good, evil, &c.), be- stow, inflict; to act, proceed; ae. (esp. neut. adj.) a., d. ; i. 1.11 ; 5.2, 7 ; 9. 11 : iv. 2. 23 ; w. cd, KaKus, &c., to treat, serve, do well or ill hy, do good or evil to, benefit, injure, &c., a., i. 4. 8 ; 6. 9 : M. to MAKE or DO for one's self, make one's own ; in general like the act., but more sub- jective, and oftener used with an ace. as = a verb cognate w. the ace. {i^i- Tcuruf Toieiffdai or xoieiv to make a review, to review, i. 2. 9, 14); A., 2 a.; i. 1. 6; 7. 2, 20; 9. 20: iv. 6. 28: (TTovdd; xoiciv to offer a libation, but axovba^ troieiadai to offer a libation together, to make a treaty or truce, ii. 3. 8 : iv. 3. 14 : — to caiise to be made, have or procure made, a., 581, v. 3. 6 : — to piit, place, bring, set, station, form, ch. in expressing military posi- tion or arrangement. A., i. C. 9 ; 10. 9 : vi. 5. 5 s, 18, 25 ; dpdlovs xoteiaOai or Totety to form in columns, iv. 8. 10, 12, 14 8; rpixv Toieiff dai to form in three divisions, iv. 8. 15 (cf. dlxa) ; h d-ro^^-^tf) Toieiffdai to put under seal of secrecy, vii. 6. 43 : — in expressing value, to make to one's self, make of account, esteem,, regard, account. A., I. -irepl, rapd, i. 9. 7, 16 : ii. 3. 18 : vi. 1. 11 ; 6. 11. Der. poem, poet. ^irotTp^bs, a. Off, to be or tfiat must be rnade or done (one must make or do), D. A., i. 3. 15 : iii. 1. 18, 35 : vi. 4. 12. itoikCXos, rj, ov, variegated, jnany- colored, embroidered, tattooed, i. 5. 8. irotos, o, ov, interrog., {t6s ;) qualis ? of what kind ! what kind or state off what f ii. 5. 7, 13 : iii. 1. 14. t iroXc|Utt>, -^u, T€Tro\i/jLr)Ka, to war, make or carry on war, be at war, per- form in war, d' ae., Tp6i or ixl, i. 1. 5, 8s; 3. 4; 6. 1,6: iv. 1. 1. tiroXc|i.iKos,i^, 6f, s., warlike, skilled or able in war, fitted for war, ii. 6. 1, 7 : rd T. warlike affairs, iii. 1. 38 : i) a command vested in many, multiplicity of com- mand, many commanders, vi. 1. 18. t IIoXv-KpdTr|s,eos, Polycrates,a,trust- ed and useful lochage from Athens, iv. 5. 24 : V. I. IloXvpdjTri^ or -^drrft. tlloXv-viKos, ov, Polynlcus, an en- voy to the Cyreans from the Spartan commander Thibron, vii. 6. 1, 39. tiroXv-irpaY|iov^c«, ilfffa, (xpdyfia) to be busy about many things, meddle, intrigue, ae. : v. tl to engage in soTne intrigue, v. 1. 15. iroXvs,* xoXXij, ToXi;, c. vXeltav or vX4ii}v, s. xXeiffTos, (akin to rXicosfull) much ; many or numerous, ch. in pi. ; also, ace. to the subject, large, great, in great quantity or numbers, in abun- dance, abundant, plerdifyZ, eoctensive, long, deep, loud, &c. ; i. 1. 6 ; 2. 18 ; 3. 2, 7, 14 ; 7. 4 : sometimes pleonas- tically used or followed by koX q. v., 702 c, ii. 5. 9 ; 3. 18 : iv. 6. 27 (cf. iii. 5. 1) : xoXXd Tnany, ol xoXXoi the many, the most, the majority, iii. 1. 3, 10 : xoXXif, sc. (^6i, a long way or journey, vi. 3. 16 : ol xXeltxroi or xXet- oTot (533 e) plurimi, the most (also x. very many), i. 5. 2, 13 : — iroXv subst. or adv., much, a great part, greatly, very, a great distance, far, long ; so xoXiJ or xoXX^ often w. the compar. ; iK xoXXov, sc. diaaTT^fMLTos, from a dis- tance ; i. 5. 2 s : ii. 5. 32 : iii. 3. 9 : iv. 1. 11 : see d^ioi, irl : rh iroXv the much, the [great] greater part, the most, L 4. 13 : vii. 7. 36 : ws ivl rb xoXjJ 05 things are for the most part, commonly, 711, iii. 1.42 s? iroXXd many things, much, often, did xoXXd for many reasons, i. 9. 22 : iv. 3. 2 : — xXciov or irX^ov plus, subst. or adj. (often as indecl. 507 e), or adv., more, i. 2. 11 ; 4. 14 (by pleonasm) : iK xXel- ovoifrom a greater distance, sooner, i. 10. 11 : — irXctoTOV or irXctirra subst. or adv. , t?ie mast, farthest ; very much ; most or very plentifully ; ii. 2. 12 : iii. 2. 31 : vii. 6. 35; 7. 1. See xoUta. Der. POLY-GON, poly-qlot. iXIoXv-anrpaTos, ov, FolyctratiUi '^^ Athenian, father of Lycius, iii. 3. 20. |iroXv-TcX^Sy ^s, {riXos) expensive, costly, rich, i. 5. 8. ird|&a or irw|Mi, otoj, r6, (tIvcS) a drink, iv. 5. 27. iroiiir^, rji, (x^/axw) a sending forth, a solemn procession,^. 5.5. Der. pomp. tiroWo, ilffw, xexbvrjKa, to labor, toil, incur toiZ, undergo hardship; to ob- tain by toil. A.: i. 4. 14 : 9. 19 : ii. 6. 6 : vii. 6. 10, 41. tirovt|pos, d, 6v, causing toil or hard- ship (or in this sense xdvrjpoi) ; hence bad, evil, disastrous, mischievous, wretched, worthless, troublesome, dan- gerous; base, vile, villanoiis, wicked, U7iprincipled, evil-disposed, xp6s : ii. 5. 21 : iii. 4. 19, 35 : vii. 1. 39'; 4. 12. tiroWjpcos or irovi\pu% with toil or difficulty, iii. 4. 19. wdvos, 01;, 6, (x^ofMi) toil, labor, hardship, trouble, difficulty : ol iifiire- poi IT. the fruits of our toil : ii. 5. 18 : iii. 1. 12 : vii. 6. 9. Der. geo-ponics. irovTos, ov, 6, a sea or sea-basin (while OdXarra signifies rather the water of the sea, or the body of sea- water); hence, even the region about a sea, as its basin : 6 n6i^ro5 the Pon- tus, sp. used for 6 Yibvro^ Eff^eti'os the Ewxine or Black Sea, or its basin or surrounding region, iv. 8. 22 : v. 1. 1 ; 6. 15 s, 19 s. Der. pontic. tiropclo, as, a journey, march, pas- sage, course, route, way, mode of trav- elling : rijv X. xoteTaSai to make the march, pursue one's journey, to march, proceed: i. 7. 20 : ii. 2. 10 : iii. 1. 5 ; 4. 36, 44 : iv. 4. 18 : v. 6. 12. tirop€irr^os, a, ov, necessary to be passed or crossed, which one must cross, D. : Topevriov (icrlv) it is necessary to march or proceed, one must, &c., ae. : ii. 2. 12; 5. 18: iv. 1. 2 ; 6. 1. tropcvco, ei/iTW, a. p. as m. ixope^Orfv, (xopoi) to make go, convey : M. to go, proceed, march, advance, set forth, journey, travel, esp. by land, ae., Sid, ixl, Topd, xpbs, &c., i. 2. 1, 4; 3. 4, 7 : ii. 2. 11 s,14 : iii. 4. 46 : v. 8. 1. iropO^, -fyru, x€x6p$r)Ka, {xip6«»s in which way or on which supposition of two 1 €l ..ijcl, vii. 7.30. tiror^piov, ov, a drinking-cup,vi. 1.4. woTos, ij, 6v, (to- in tIvui) drinkable, potable, to drink : subst. iroriv or -A drink: i. 10. 18 : ii. 3. 27: iv. 5. 8 ? ^v6ro%j ov, 6, a symposium or ban- quet, drinking, ii. 3. 15 : vii. 3. 26. Der. POTATION. woO interrog. adv., (t6j;) ubi? where? ii. 4. 15: v. 8. 2. »o^ end. indef. adv., (t6j) some- where, anywhere ; hence, as a general indef., perhaps, I suppose; i. 2. 27 : ii. 3. 6: iv. 8. 21 (of time)? v. 7. 13. wovs,* ToS6s, 6, pes. Sans, pad, a FOOT : iwl T6da difax, to suit, become, beseem, ch. impers., D., i.,i. 9. 6: iii. 2. 7, 16. t1^p«rB€Ce^ ay, an emba^, vii. 3. 21. tirpco-pcvr^Sy ov, an ambassador, en- voy, vi. 3. 10 : V. I. rrpeff^iiTris. tirp«rpcv«a, ei/6dv(a, &c.); comm. w. a finite mode after nega- tion, but otherwise i.(a.), 703 a; i. 1. 10 ; 2. 2, 26 ; 4. 13, 16 ; 8. 19 : ii. 5. 33 : iv. 5. 1 (irplv ij ?), 30. irp, pf. etprjKa, 2 a. elirov) to say or announce before ot/icrs, proclaim, pub- lish, communicate publicly, A. D. , 6tc, i. 2. 17 : ii. 2. 20 : vii. 7. 13. irpo-d7«,* ^^'^f ^Xa> 2 a. ^0701', to lead or proceed forward, advance, A., iv. 6. 21 : vi. 5. 6 s, 11. irpo-oip^w,* tJo-w, VprfKo-i 2 a. etXop, to take before: M. to choose before, select. A., vi. 6. 19. irpo-awr0dvoji(u,* di^oftou, -ga-Brj/Mi, 2 a. yadSfxriv, to perceive or discover be- forehand, A. p., i. 1. 7. irpo-av-dXtoTKw,* -d\(*>8u, -8<&o'Ci>, see irpo-SiSafii. irpo-€iX<$|iT|v, see irpo-aip^u), vi. 6. 19. xp<$-€i.)Jki,* ipf. v^iy, (el/u) to go for- ward or before, go on, advance, pro- ceed, precede, dvo, eU, &c., i. 2. 17; 3.1; 4. 18: ii. 1.2, 6, 21? 2.19. irpo-ciirov, 2 a. to Tpo-ayopeOui or vpo-Xiyu), i. 2. 17. irpo-€i.s, c. brepov, vnllingly, readily, earnestly, eagerly, zealcmsly, i. 4. 9 ; 10. 10 : iii. 1. 5 : v. 2. 2. irpo-0vo|uu, nfffofiai, to direct a sac- rifice, vi. 4. 22 : v. I. irpoBvfjiAofiai. vpo-CSoifu, -C8m|uu, see vpo-opdu). irpo-Uvai, -u«v, see TpS-ctfu, i. 3. 1. irpo-£T)|u,* ^(Tw, elKa, a. T^/ca (t&, &c.), to send forth, send or grant to one, D. I., vii. 2. 15 ? M. to give up one's self or one's own, surrender, commit, in- trud ; to bestow first or freely ; to give up, betray, desert, abandon; A. D., i. 9. 9 s, 12: V. 8. 14: vii. 3. 31 ; 7.47. irpo-C, k4- KavKa, to bum or kindle before, A. Tp6, vii. 2. 18 : v. I. Kalu. irpo-KoX^,* Ka\4aa) icaXw, KikXriKa, ch. AL, to call forth to one's self, A. ix, vii. 7. 2 : v. I. TrpocKoK^w. vpo-KaXvirTC0,i/^ci;,(«raXi/TT(() to cover) to place a covering before, cover, veil, A., iii. 4. 8. irpo-Kara-O^,* BetjaofMi, to [run along] muke an excursion in advance, vi. 3. 10 : V. I. KaraSiia. irpo-Kara-icaUrt & Att. kAw,* Kainruf, K^Kavxa, to bum [down] or destroy in advance or before others, i. 6. 2. irpo-KaTa-XafJipdvw,* \i^\J/ofiat, ef- Xrfipa, 2 a. §\a^ov, pf. p. etXrjfi/juii, a. p. i\-q$'rjv, to seize or occupy in ad- vance or beforehand, or before or against others, to pre-occupy, secure, A. D., i. 3. 14, 16: ii. 5. 18: iii. 4. 38. irp6-KCi)iai,* Kdaofiai, to lie forth, jut out, iv, vi. 4. 3. irpO-Klv8vV€Va>, fl/P€VKa, to incur danger [before] in defence or 6c^Z/ o/ another, vii. 3. 31. npo-KXf)$, 4ov^, Prodes, a descend- ant of the Spartan Damaratus, and prince of Teuthrania in Asia Minor, who befriended the Cyreans, ii. 1. 3. irpo-Kpfv«,* KpXv(a, K4KpiKa,a.. p. iKpt- drjv, to select before, prefer, a., vi. 1. 26. irpo-X^w,* X^^w, to tell, bid, or 2var7i publicly, vii. 7. 3. Der. prologue. irpo-|iaxci»v, (avos, 6, (fidxofMi) pro- pngnaculum, a rampart, battlement, vii. 8. 13 : v. I. TpofjLax(Ji}v. irpo-jUiCT(i)ir(8vov, ov, {/xir-uTov fore- head, fr. (5^ eye) a covering for the forehead, frontlet, head-piece, i. 8. 7. irpo-fivdofiai, a..ifipr}v v., v. I. avfiTrpovofieTif. tirpo-lcv^o), ■^w, irpov^^vTjKa, to act as a Trpd^evoi in setting forth an enter- tainment ; hence, to set before, a. d., vi. 5. 14. irp^-^cvos, ov, 6, a public guest-friend or agent, a citizen of one state, who acted as a pairon or a^ent, and e7iter- tainer, for the citizens or ruler of an- other state, receiving privileges and honors in return, v. 4. 2 ; 6. 11. jllp^^cvos, ov, Proxenus, a Cyrean general from Thebes in Boeotia, and an intimate friend of Xenophon, who writes his eulogy without concealing his defects as a commander, i. 1. 11 ; 5. 14 : ii. 1. 10 ; 6. 16 : iii. 1. 4. vpl)fcT)v, see Tpo-irifu, i. 9. 10. irpo-opdw, * 6yl/o/jLai,iufpdKa or i^pdKa, 115 irpoo-cXavvc* 2 a. etSov, to see in front or before one, perceive beforehand, see comiruft i. 8. 20 : so M., vi. 1. 8 ? irpo-ir^|Mr»,*ir^/i^w, irhroii^, to serd hefcyre, forward, or forth ; to atUnd, accompany, escort; A. ; ii. 2. 15 : iv. 4. 5 : yiA.2Z: — M.to send forward, as if intending to follow. A., Tii. 2. 14. irpo-irtvci),* irlofiou (f), iriiruKa, 2 a. ixiov, to drink first, then passing the cup to another, the usual Greek meth- od of drinking his health ; hence, to drink to one, drink on£s hmlth, A. D., iv. 5. 32: vii. 2. 23 ; 3.26s. irpo-irov^u, ijcw, irex6vr}Ka, to labor in advance or behalf of another, lead in toil, G., iii. 1. 37. irpos* (Tp6, 689 i) prep., (a) w. Gen., in front of (esp. w. the idea of some action or influence proceeding from), in sight of, before, by, from, on the part of, i. 6. 6 : ii. 5. 20 : hence to express agency, w. pass., &c., i. 9. 20 : ii. 3. 12? 18: in adjuration, as irpds {rCiv) dcQv by the gods, ii. 1. 17 : iii. 1. 24: — in the direction fronting, in fJie direction of, on the side of, Urwards, iv. 3. 26 ; t/>6s rov rp&irov in [the di- rection of] accordance unth the char- acter, i. 2. 11 : — (b) w. DAT., in front of, on the frmtier of, face tofoM with, near, by, at, beside; besides, in addi- tion to; i. 2. 10; 8.4,14: ii.3.4: iii. 2. 33 : iv. 5. 9, 22 : — w. dat. om., as adv., 703b, besides [this], moreover, further, iii. 2. 2 : — (c) w. Ace. of PERSON (so esp. used), sometimes of PLACE, TIME, or THING, to the frout of, towards, to, before, al, near, against, upon, toith, {rpds w. ace. often = dat., esp. w. words of motion, of address, or of friendly or hostile action or relation), i. 1. 3, 5 s ; 2. 1 ; 3.4,9; 4.11; 5.7,13; 9.22: ii. 4. 25 ; 6. 12 : iv. 5. 21 : —hence, in gen- eral, of the object to or towards which anything is directed or related in view, thought, feeling, purpose, &c. , in view of, in respect to, concerning, about, for, to, in comparison or accordance with, i. 4. 9; 10.19: ii. 3.11s; 5.20,29: vii. 7. 41 ; xpb^ raOra in view of or in reply to these things, in respect to this, to or up(m this, thereupon, accordingly, i. 3. 19 8 : ii. 3. 21 ; rd vphs ffi, as to the things concerning you, towards you, vU. 7. 30 :— (d) in compos., to, towards, against, besides. Der. pros- elyte, PROS-ODY. See 0tXfa. irpo, T^w, ^TT/Kttl., to ask in addition or besides, ask for vfiore, 2 A. , i. 3. 21 : vii. 3. 31 ; 6. 27. irpoo'-av-aXUrKw,* -d\i&i eftrw, deSdveiKa, (5a- veffw to lend) to lend in addition : M. to borrow an additional sum, 581, vii. 5.5. irpoo'-8^,* Seijo-w, deShfKa, to need in addition : impers. irpo, ijo-w, 5c56 2 a. ((txov, to [hold to] apply, a. d.: irpoa^xeiv {t6v yoOv) to apply or rfirgc^ the mind or attention, give thought or Acec?, ^I'ye or pay attention, show regard, be in- tent upon, i. 5. 9 : ii. 4. 2 : v. 6. 22. irpoXo^(a, ijcrw, ufioXdyrjKa, to come to terms, submit, surrender, vii. 4.24. xpo, iQffcj, (irepdirq a pin) to pin or skewer to, a. trpdi, vii. 3. 21. wpo^p«,* otau, iv/jvoxa, to bring to, apply. A., V. 2. 14 :— M. to bear or conduct one's self towards, to address one's self or apply to, d., wpSs, v. 5. 19 : vii. 1. 6. irpo adv., c. irpoauTipu), s. -Tdru, (wp6, irp6s) forward{s), forth; forth from, far from, far off, at a distance, at the outposts, G. ; far into, G., 420a ; ii.2.15: iv. 1.3; 3.28: vii. 3. 42: rod TTplxTu (430 a) or eh rb irpbau [for or to the region forward] forward, in ad- vance, farther, i. 3. 1 : v. 4. 30 : — c. far- ther, farther off, iv. 3. 34 : vii. 7. 1 : — bvoi ibvmvTO irpoffurdro} as far as they could, 553 c, vi. 6. 1. •irpo) the face, coun- tenance, looks: so plur., ii. 6. 11. Der. PROSOPO-PCEIA. irpo-TcX^w, reXiffw reXw, xerAeica, to pay beforehand or in adva/tice, A. D., vii. 7. 25. tirpoTcpatos, a, ov, preceding : ry ir., sc. w^pg., on the day before, ii. 1. 3. irpiJxepos, a, ov, {irp6 q. v.) prior, former, preceding, previous; with adv. force (509 a), or (rb) vpbrepov as adv., before, sooner, previously, g. ; i. 2. 25 s ; 4.12; 7.18: iv. 4. 14 : vii. 8. 22. irpo-Tl|iido>, T7(rw, Terip.rjKa, f. m. ri- p,-flffop.at (ch. as^., 576 a), to honor be- fore or above others, prefer, select, esteem, i. 4. 14 ; 6. 5. irpo-Tp^X**** SpapMvpLai, Sedpd/njKa, 2 a. HdpapLov, to run forward or before, outrun, G., dwb, i. 5. 2 : iv. 7. 10 : V. 2. 4. trpo-b- by crasis for irpo-€, v. 8. 9. alva»,* avu, iriipayKa, to show before or forth : M. to appear before ox- beforehand; to appear in front, in tlie distance, or in prospect; to come in sight, make one's appearance ; D. ; i. 8. 1 : ii. 3. 13 {v. I. ao'l^o}iai, iffopLai iovfjLai,to plead or urge as an excuse. A., iii. 1. 25. xp^-^ao-is, eu)s, i), {i '^w, Kexi^pvKa, to go for- ward, advance, prosper, succeed ; to be favorable or useful, suit one's conven- ience or be for his adva/ntage; D. ; i. 9. 13 : vi. 4. 21 : vii. 3. 26. irpv|iva, rjs, (Ep. irpvpivds hindmost) the stern of a vessel, v. 8. 20. irpa)t adv., c. irpu'CcUrepov, contr. irp the commander in the prow, prow-officer, v. 8. 20. tirpftnr-d'y<5s, ov,b,a van-leader, ii. 2. 16 : V. I. Trpurros. tirp«TCV«, ciJ(rw, ireirpdrrevKa \., to be first, hold the first place, irapd, ii.6.26. irpwTOS, V, ov, {irpb q. v.) primus, first, in place, rank, or time, foremost, chief, earliest ; often w. adverbial force (509) ; i. 3. 1 ; 6. 9 : ii. 2. 12, 16 ? 6. 17, 26 : — rb irpcttTOv subst. , the first; dirb or itrl roO xpibrov from or at the first, iv. 3. 9 ; (rb) irpCrrov as adv., or as an appositive to a sentence, first, at (the) first, in the first place, as the first thing, i. 2. 16 ; 9. 2, 5, 7 ; 10. 10 : ii. 5. 7: iii. 2. 1 : vi. 3. 23, 25 : so irpw- ra, iii. 2. 27 ? Der. proto-type. irraCo), vraiao), ftrratica, (akin to iriirru) to fall, strike, or dash against or upon, iv. 2. 3 : v. I. ttolLu. irrdpwiias* 2 a. a. irrapov, to sneeze, iii. 2. 9. irWpvg, vyos, v, {irTepbi/ wing, fr. TT^o/Aot) the wing of a bird ; a flex- ible skirt or Jlap at the bottom of the Greek corselet, usu. of leather strengthened by metallic plates ; i. 5. 3 : iv. 7. 15 {v. I. dim. irrepirfuiv), inry|fc^, ^5, (iriJ^) pugnus, the fist; boxing (rendered more severe among the Cii-eeks by the use of the cestus), iv. 8. 27. Der. pygmy. nv6a-y<$pas, ov, Pythagoras, a Spar- tan admiral, i. 4. 2. The commander 1. I: ' 1: I irvicvow i vi. 5. 19? ir^ end. indef. adv., (t6j) in som^ P^ws 119 Zd|iios or a7iy way or 7nanner, by any m,eans, somehow; hence, for some reason, somewhere, nearly, perhaps: dbi irws somehow thus, to this effect : i. 7. 9 : ii. 3. 18; 5. 2; 6. 3: iv. 1.8; 8. 21? vi. 2. 17. See dXXws, rexviKtm, P. p^Sios, a, ov, c. fiitav, s. 1>^€6ffOfMU & pv/iao/mi, i^l>6riKa, 2 a. a. or p. i^^&rjv, (cf. ruo, rush) fluo, tofiow, run (of water), dird, did, &c., i. 2. 7s, 23; 4.4; 7.15; vi.4.4. Der. RHEUM, DIAR-RHCEA. p^Tpa, as, (pe- to say) a sayyn^, pre- cept, ordinance, agreement, vi. 6. 28. pi^os, cos, t6, frigus, 141, tlie cold, frost, V. 8. 2. Cf. rigeo, rigidus. plirro) & ^iiTT^w,* l>i\l/(o, ?/J^t0a, a. m>ifa, to throw, cast, hurl, throw off or doum, throw over or ahovjt, A. d., efs, i. 5. 8: iii. 3.1: iv. 7. 13 : vii. 3. 22? pfs, ptJ'is, T], the n/)se, vii. 4. 3. Der. rhino-ceros. 'P6810S, a, ov, Rhodian: *P^8ios subst., a Rhodian, a man of Rhodes ('P65o$, from p6dov rose f), a large and important island near the southwest coast of Asia Minor, colonized by the Dorians, and having a city of the same name (built b. c. 408), at the entrance of whose harbor stood the famed Colossus. The Rhodians were famed as slingers. iii. 3. 16 s; 5. 8. ^o4>^, i^w or ifiroiML, to sup up, suck, iv. 5. 32. pv6|fc^S, ov, 6, (cf. I>^e: iv ^v$fi(fi in tiim or rhythm, vp6s: v. 4. 14: vi. 1. 8, 10 s: vii. 3. 32. f^vfUL, arcs, r6, {^v- to draw) a draw- ing, shot : iK t6^ov ItOpuros from the distance of a bow-shot, iii. 3. 15. t^wffci), IIS, stren^gth, a military /orce, iii. 3. 14. Some compare Roma. [^wwv|ii,* pdxTu 1., pf. p. ippUffMl, to strengthen ; see id^fi^vos.] 'Ponrdpas, ov or a^Rhoparas, satrap of Babylonia, vii. 8. 25 : perhaps the same with Gobryas, i. 7. 12. 2. 1., a. ^o-dXirt7^a, to sound or blow with a trumpet, ae. : iird ^(rdXTrt7^e, sc. 6 (TaXiri7/cTT)s, when the trumpeter blew, at the sound of tha trumpet, 571 b : i. 2. 17 : vii. 3. 32. Sdfiios, ov, 6, a Samian, a man of Samos (Sd/Aos), one of the most im- portant islands in the ^gean, colo- nized by the lonians, and early famed for its arts, commerce, and maritime power, standing with the neighboring Miletus and Ephesus at the head of the Ionian states. Its chief city and harbor had the same name. It was the birthplace of Pythagoras. Its patron deity was Hera (Jdno), who had here her greatest temple, i. 7. 5. || Samo. 2afi<$Xas 120 SiXavds :! 2a|&<$Xas, ov or a, Samolas, a Cyre- an officer from Achaia, v. 6. 14. SdpSciSi cow, ai, Sardes or Hardis, an ancient city on the Pactolus. the capital of Lydia, the luxurious resi- dence of Croesus, the chief city of the dominions of Cyrus the Younger, and later the seat of one of the early churches ; still showing, in its ruins, traces of its former magnificence ; i. 2. 2 s, 5; 6. 6: iii. 1. 8. ||Sart. Si&pos V. I. for "ifdpoif i. i. 1. toxtTpaircvw, e^nrta^to be a satrap, to rule or govern a^ satrap, G., A., 472 d, i. 7. 6 : iii. 4. 31. oarpdiTTis, ov, (fr. Pers.) a satrap, a Persian viceroy or governor of a prov- ince, ruling at the pleasure of the king, but with largely discretionary power over life and property. Ace. to Hdt. (3. 89), Darius i.,the great organ- izer of the Persian Empire, divided it into 20 satrapies, i. 1. 2 ; 9. 7. Sdrvpos, ov, 6, a Satyr, a fabulous being combining the forms of a man and a goat, an attendant upon Bac- chus, and devoted to the pleasures of sense, i. 2. 13. oxivTov, -^ -, ffea-^/xayKa 1., a. ^, dau), to prepare, dress up, equip, vi. 1. 12. torK€v^, ^s, equipment, attire, dress, iv. 7. 27. (TKCvos, fos, r6, an article of furni- ture, equipment, or baggage, utensil : pi. baggage, luggage, iii. 1. 30 ; 2. 28. |<>p^, i^w, to carry baggage, be a porter, iii. 2. 28 ; 3. 19. 4.^p6pa the baggage- animals, Iniggage-train, baggage ; i. 3. 7 ; 10. 3, 5, 17 : iU. 2. 28, 36 ; 3. 19. to-KTivda), T^w, = cKTiviia, v. 3. 9 ? vii. 4. 12? t(rKT]v^ci>, "fyTta, & (ncT|V(So>, (6(Tw, ^i\l-aCvcTO$, ov, Sophametus, from Stymphalus in Arcadia, one of the oldest of the Cyrean generals. As his name does not appear after the Cyre- ans reached the Bosphorus, it is prob- able that he took this opportunity of leaving the army, perhaps displeased with his fine or thinking his age too little respected, and that Phryniscus was appointed in his place. He may have written a history of the expedi- tion to justify himself, since we find a Sophsenetus mentioned as the author of such a history, i. 1. 11 : v. 8. 1. to-04^la, OS, wisdom, skill, i. 2. 8. Der. Sophia, philo-sophy. (TO^S) tJ, l>v, vnse, intelligent, clever, gifted, accomplished, i. 10. 2. t, Lffto tw, to lack, want, be in want of, c, ii. 2. 12 : vii. 7. 42. toTrdvios, o, ov, scarce, scanty, i. 9. 27. , a-weOffUfiffirevKal., to hasten, make haste, press on, be in haste, be eager, i., r. 3. 14 ; 5. 9 : iv. 8. 14. SiriOpiSdrqs, ov, a general of the Bithynian satrap, Pharnabazus. He afterwards took offence, and left his service for that of Agesilaus, but left the latter again from a new offience. vi. 5. 7. onroXds or OToXds, dSos, t), (ct^XXw) a lealhem waistcoal, worn under or instead of the metallic 0u)pa^, iii. 3. 20 : iv. 1. 18. The form airoXds ap- pears to be Dor., 168. 2 : see X0X076S. , dcro/iat, iairoijdaKa, to be busy, zealous, or in earnest, to work zealously or hard, ii. 3. 12. t(nrov8aio-XoY^, t^w, (aTovdaioi earnest, X670S) A. k M. to engage in earnest conversation, converse seriously, i. 9. 28. 8'/|, 7js, (ffTreOdoj) haste, speed, expedition, earnestness, i. 8. 4 : iv.l.l7. ts 124 125 y, (ct^oj) covered, roofed, vii. 4. 12. tmifU»{v.l. ctI^), yp(t)\., (cf. stipo) to tread, heat, or press dovni, as a road, mattress, &c.; hence, f. p. (araX- fMi, to equip, (accoutre. Jit out, despatch, send, A. irL : M. to [send one's self] set forth, proceed, journey, go, iri, Kard: iii. 2. 7 : v. 6. 5. Der. APO-STLE. OTCV^s, tJ, 6v, c. c^repos or Itrepos, 257b, narrow, strait: iv t^ (rrev^or Tots areyois in angustiis, in the nar- rows or defile, in the narrow space, road, or pass: i. 4. 4 : iii. 4. 19, 22 : iv. 1.14; 4.18. Der. steno-graphy. 4.(rT€vo-x<^^ 0.S, (xwpos) a narrow place, spot, road, or pa^s, i. 5. 7. OT^fp-yw,* (TTip^u), 2 pf. Ion. fffTOprya, to love (in the higher sense), regard with affection, a., ii. 6. 23. Cf. 0iX^w. OTCp^ & o^rcpCoico),* arep-qab), iari- prjKa, to deprive, A. o., ii. 5. 10 : — P. 6 M. irr4po)UU (v. I. arepiofiai), (rrepif- (To/JMi, iffriprjfiai, a. iareprfSrfv, to be deprived of, lose, want, g. , i. 4. 8 ; 9. 13 : ii. 1. 12 : iii. 2. 2 : iv. 5. 28. (j} to encircle) a crown, garland, v^reath, common among the Greeks as a prize of vic- tory, as a mark of honor, and as a festal or sacred ornament, i. 7. 7 : iv. 5. 33 : vi. 4. 9. Der. Stephen. |aT«j»av($w, w(rw, idv(aKa, pf. p. ios, €0%, t6, {(TTei^u) a throng, mass, dense or compact body, of men, i. 8. 13, 26 : vi. 5. 26. orrXrfyCs, ^5os , % a strigil, fleshcomb, scraper, such as were used by bathers to cleanse the skin ; or, as some think, an ornamental comb for the head, such as even men wore on some sacred oc- casions ; i. 2. 10. pxL bed) a bed-sa/ik, in which the bed-clothes were earned or kept, v. 4. 13. jrTvyvds, ij,6v, {(rrvyiu to hate) hate- ful, repulsive, gloomy, stem: rb txrv- yvbv the gloom or sternness: ii. 6. 9, 11. I!TV|M|»dXios, ov, b, a Stymphalian, a man of Stymphalus, a city near a lake of the same name in northeastern Arcadia. It was one of the fabled la- bors of Hercules to destroy the mon- strous birds which haunted this lake, i. 1. 11. II Ruins in the vale of Zaraka. i (rvYYlY^oiiai 126 (rvfiPovX-/j crv^PovXos 127 f. y^ova, 2 a. iyeuS/xrjVy to come to be with, ha^e intercourse, acqvAiint ancCf or an interview with; to be with associate or confer with, become ac q^iainted with; to be under one's in struction ; to come together , meet ; D. i. 1. 9; 2.12,27: ii. 5. 2; 6.17. , Kdfirf/u), {KdfiTrru to bend) to bend together, to bend up. A., V. 8. 10 : V. I. ffw-ava- KdfiiTTU. a-vy-KarvL-Kaita k Att. -Ki»* Ka6- au, K^KavKa, to bum up vnth them, A., iii. 2. 27. CKcbQ), A. or M. to sprinkle or throw down with another, A. o. ? vii. 3. 32 ? a 1. ; M. to assist in subduing or reducing, D., ii. 1. 14 : see KaTa-aTp4, l(r(o iQ, KCKttfUKa, to bring together, collect : so M. (for one's own benefit), a., vi. 6. 37 ? cnry-KvirTw, ki^\J/,* Xi^xJ/o/xai, et\ri, ij, ei/,* fia9i!i °^> fig^*i"S with, auxili- ary, allied, in alliance with ; rb. avfi- /MxcL the aids, advantages, or re- sources, in war : onufijJLaxos subst., anally; auxiliary: D., G., iiri'. L3. 6; 7.3: ii. 4. 6s; 5.11: v. 4.9. OTJ|i-ji€T-^X**»* ^^"» ^<^XVKa, 2 a. (ffxov, to partake or have a share in with others, G., vii. 8. 17 : v. I. furix^^. arv|JL-|iC-yvv|i.i or -iJ«,* id^ia, /jjfuxo-y, to mingle or unite with (trans, or in- trans.), join, form a junction with, meet (as friends or enemies), join bat- tle with, D. iv, els, ii. 1. 2 ; 3. 19 : iv. 6. 24 : vi. 3. 24 : vii. 8. 24. (rv}L-irapa-, dcru, to co-operate by preparing, providing, or procuring, A., V. 1. 8, 10. «rv|i-irap-iX«»* ^^^t ^<'"X'?f<*, 2 a. fffxoy, to join in giving, producing, or procuring, A. D., vii. 4. 19 ; 6. 30. (rv|fc-iros, d(xa, dv, all together, the whole together, entire, in all : rh a, to send or despatch with another, A. D., i. 2. 20 : iii. 4. 42s : v. 5. 15 : 6. 7, 21. , ^w, veiroXiyi'qKa, to war or make war with as an ally, as- sist in war, d. iirl, irpos, i. 4. 2. (rv|i,-irop€vo)Lai, eOffOfMi, TcrSpevfiou, to proceed or march with, take part in an expedition, i. 3. 5 ; 4. 9. o-vpi'iro(rUaf>x<>^ ^^y ^» i^PX'^t f Af* trlxnov banquet, fr. vivui) rex convivii, the president of a banquet, a symposi- arch; an oflBlce for which Spartans were more rarely selected, from their lack of social vivacity ; vi. 1. 30. oPvji-irpdTTW, dfw, viirpdxo-t to co- operate with, assist, aid; to assist in effecting or obtaining ; to join in ar- rarwing, agree ; D. ae. irepl, Syrre : i. 1.8: v.4.9; 6.23: vii. 4. 13; 8.23. o-vfi-irpio-pcis, €U}v, oi, (trpiapvs *) fellow-ambassadors, colleagues in an . embassy, v. 5. 24. o-v|i-irpo-Ov)ifo^ai, 'fjffopua.i, ipf. vpov- Ovfiovii-qv, to join in urging, add one's influence or efforts, i. (a.), ae., ilirws, iii. 1.9: vii. 1.5; 2.24. (rv|i.-irpo-vo|Uo>, ijcrw, {vifiu) to forage together, v. 1. 7 : v. I. ffiw TpovofiaU. ^p»,* otffta, ivT^voxa, a. "^veyKa or -ov, pi. p. iv-^veyfiai, to bring to- gether, gather, collect, contribute; to contribute good, be advantageous, bene- fi/ml, suitable, or suited, sometimes impers.; to bear or share vnth; A. D., M, irp6s, u. 2. 2 : iii, 2. 27 ; 4. 31 : vi. 4. 9 : vii. 3. 37 ; 6. 20 ; 8. 4. T]|JLiY* 0Tj to [say with an- other] assent to, acTcnowledge, A., v. 8. 8 : vii. 2. 26. (rv|M|^opoS) ov, {(Tvfi-^pco) advanta- geous, benefit, useful, D., vii. 7. 21 ? itni elTeiy, sc. Xiryip, to speak in «09^ehe7isive language, to say all in a word, iii 1. 38 : see wsf. vw-OKoXovO^, -ffffuj, TiKoXoOerjKa, to go in company with, follow closely, ac- company, D., ii. 5. 30, 35 : vii. 7. 11. ow-OKOvm,* o(MTOfw.i, dicijicoa, to hear mutually, a, v. 4. 31. oniv-dA.£(w, a. fjXuTa, a. p. ijXiffdriv, to gather together, collect, a., vii. 3. 48. orw-aXXdTTM,* d^w, ifXXaxa, 2 a. p. i^XXdyrpr, {dXXdrTu to change, fr. AXX, ^i^dau /3t/3w, to join in lifting out, a,ssist in extricating, a., i. 5. 7. orw-cK-icdirTw, K6\p(if, KiKOipa, to join in cutting doum. A., iv. 8. 8. ^rw-cK-irtvw,* tIopmi (f), t^xuko, 2 a. (tiw, to drinJc vrith another to the bottom of the cup, vii. 3. 32. v-eir-euW«,* ^o"w, "gveKa, {alvita to speak) to join in approving. A., vii. 3. 36. 7ds, 6p, {(pyov) working with : crwcp7os subst., a co-worker, assistant, helper, coadjutor, D. G., i. 9. 20 s. , ijcrw, upaXdyrfKa, to agree upon wUh another, a^ee with or to, assent to, concert, a. d., iv. 2. 19 : V. 7. 15 : vii. 5. 10 ; 8. 3. », pf. dyi/rr^pKa 1., a. i}y€i- pa, to assemble together, collect, A. D., i. 5. 9. , olau, ifSpoiKa, to gather together, colled, esp. troops, a., vii. 2. ^' — M. to flock together, vi. 5. 30. , ^w, VKoXoderiKa, to go in company with, follcno closely, ac- company, D., ii. 5. 30, 35 : vii. 7. 11. OTiv-OKOvw,* oOaofMi, dKi^Koa, to hear mutuallv, G., V. 4. 31. v-oXXdTT«,* d^w, ^Xoxo, 2 a. p. ifWdyyiv, (dWdrro} to change, fr. dXXos) to change so as to bring together, reconcile :M.,w.2si.p , to become recon- ciled, come to an agreement, make p«ace, Tp6s, i. 2. 1. , to bend up together, v. I. for ffvy-Kd/jLvru, v. 8. 10. o-w-ava-irpdrrta, d^u, ir^irpdxa, to join in exacting or requiring what is due, A. Tapd, vii. 7. 14. on»v-ov-£,* \i^\f/ofiai, efXri- a, to receive at the same time what is due, vii. 7. 40. v-cic-pa£v«,* p-ffaopuai, /S^/Siy/ca, to go forth together with, iiri, iv. 3. 22. (rw-CK-Pipd|;a», /3t/3(£-4irofMi. 0TJv-eirt-k,* dfiovfiat, d/JubfioKa, to swear at the same time yet further, to add the further oath, i., vii. 6. 19. (rw-«>'y^s, bv, (fpyov) working with : (Tuvcp^os subst., a co-worker, assistant, helper, coadjutor, D. G., i. 9. 20 s. , dffb), Tedi^pdKa, to hunt with another, join in the chase, v. 3. 10. . iarddrfp, to [bring together as friends] present or introduce to, A. i)., iii. 1. 8 : vi. 1.23 : — M., w. act. 2 a. & pf. (pret.), to stand together or in a body ; to assemble, gather, colled, com- bine, unite, intrans.; to exist in a body, be embodied or organized ; iirl, &c.;v.7.2,16:vi.2.9,lls;5.28,30: vii. 6. 26. Der. system. ,i;^0)ua(,(oXoXi^^ii) ululo, howl) to join in a loud cry, iv. 3. 19. o-vv-o|JkoXo7^(i>, ij(rw, (hfwXbyrjKa, to agree upon with another, a^ree with or to, assent to, concert, A. D., iv. 2. 19 : V. 7. 15 : vii. 5. 10 ; 8. 3. * Tey^o/iat, Ter&x^rjKa, to happen ov fall in with, happen upon, m^et with, find, D., i. 10. 8 : vii. 8. 22 ? €X^a), 'hffi'J, 4\T]Ka, to join in benefiting, ae. els : s, ov, 6, a Syracusan, a man of Syracuse (2u- pdKovaai), the greatest city of Sicily, founded upon the east coast by a Co- rinthian colony, B. c. 734, and. having two excellent harbors. It was the birthplace of Theocritus and Archi- medes, and was famed for two sieges, in one of which it repelled the Athe- nians (B. c. 413), but in the other, after long, brave, and ingenious resist- ance, was taken by the Romans under Marcellus (B. c. 212). i. 2. 9 ; 10. 14. II Siracusa. tSvpCa, aj, Syria (Aram, Numb. 23. 7), a great country in Asia, of remarkable interest in both sacred and profane history, lying east of the Mediterranean and north of Arabia, and in its early extent reaching even to the Tigris (later bounded by the Euphrates). It was chiefly inhabited by the Semitic race. i. 4. 4 : vii. 8. 25. tSvpios, a, ov, Syrian, i. 4. 5. Svpos, ov, d, a Syrian, i. 4. 9. vfiffop.ai, ^/J^iJ- riKa, 2 a. a. or p. ^/J^iJi?*', (-, do-w, ^crira/ca, to draw to- gether, sew together. A., i. 5. 10. (rv-(nrcipdii), daui, pf. p. iav€lpap.ai, {airetpa a coil, spike) to coil together, draw up in close order: avveaireipd- fxivos in close array, i. 8. 21. «,* ^^w, fa\., 2 a. p. iffrpdlpTiv, to turn together : M., w. 2 a. p., to turn to each other, rally, i. 10. 6 : V. I. ffTp4v, {, dau, A. & oftener M., to slay a victim, to sacrijice, offer sacri- fice, D., els, iv. 3. 18 : 5. 4 : vi. 4. 25. to-<^'YioV| ov, an animal sacrificed, victim : rd tr^yia the omens or indi- cations from victims (esp. fr. their mo- tions, while tA lepd refers rather to cr^Xfii 131 (^povt^«> the omens fr. the entrails), the ap- pearance of the victims, i. 8. 15 : iv. 3. 19 : vi. 5. 8, 21. dt» & later Att. dTT«,* df w, to cut the throat, esp. in sacrifice ; hence, in general, to bill, slay, slaughter ; A. els : ii. 2. 9 : iv. 5. 16 ; 7. 16. o'<|>ai.po-€i8^S) ^s, {ffdXX«,* aXw, ia\Ka 1., 2 a. p. iaC3v, ciplffi (end.), €v8oWJTT)s, ov, funditor, a sting- er, iii. 3. 6 s, 16, 20; 4.2,26. o--KpdTT)s, eos, Socrates, an Athe- nian philosopher, eminent for wisdom and virtue, teacher of Xeuophon, Plato, &c. He drank the fatal hem- lock, B. c. 399, a short time only be- fore the probable return of Xenophon from the Cyrean expedition, iii. 1, 5, 7. — 2. An Achaean general in the Cyrean army, of good repute, but not of great prominence, i. 1. 11 : ii. 6. 30. tTT^pl8a$ or -T|S, ov, Soteridas or -es, a Sicyonian, properly rebuked by Xen. and his own comrades, iii. 4. 47. 4. o-iDT^ptos, ov , saving, salutary, prom- ising or indicative of safety : , i^au, aeaojtppbvrjKa, to be wise, prudent, or discreet, ae. : povCttt, lau) tw, to bring to rea* son, teach discretion, reform, correct, be effectual in correcting, A., vi. 1. 28: vii." 7. 24. . poa'vvT) 132 TaTTft) ravpos 133 T€|fc6v£Tr,s tcra)<|>po, €6, u}(TU), reraTreivuKa I., to humble, abase. A., vi. 3. 18. tAttis, t5os, or rairls, ibos, ij, tapes, a carpg/, ri^gr, often elaboi-at el y wrough t, vii. 3. 18, 27. Der. tapestry. TAiri-HjStia = rd iiriTifideia, ii. 3. 9. Tapdrro), dfw, rerdpaxa 1., pf. p. rerdpayfiai, a. p. irapdxOriv, turbo, to disturb, disorder, trouble, make trou- ble, throw into disorder or confusion, A., AE., ii. 4. 18 : iii. 4. 19 : vi. 2. 9. j.Tdpaxos> ou, 6, disturbance, agita- tion, i. 8. 2. Topixcvo), fi5pos, ov, 71, a ditch, trench, i. 7. 14 s: ii. 3. 10; 4. 13. rax- in TaxOf]veu, -its, see rdTTu. trdxa adv., quickly, forthioUh, pres- ently, soon; perhaps; i. 8. 8 : v. 2. 17. tTax^<»s, oftener toxv, adv., c. dar- Tov, s. rdx^^ra, quickly, rapidly, speed- ily, suddenly, soon, i. 2. 4, 17 ; 5. 3, 9 : iii. 4. 15,27 : — ws rdxifrra as soon as, as soon {quickly, &c.) as possible (so Uti rdxtffTa), 553 b, c, i. 3. 14 : iv. 2. 1 ; 3. 9, 29 : binf bdvaivro rdxi-ffra in whatever way they could most rapid- ly, a^ rapidly as possible, iv. 5. 1 : ^Trei {iwdy, iweiddv) rdx^rra, as soon as, 553 b, iii. 1. 9: iv. 6. 9: vi. 3. 21. See ^ddrfv, 6s, 6tl, ws. trdxos, eos, rb, swiftness, speed, ii. 5. 7. TttXiis,* eta, j5, c. ddrruv, s. rdxt- (TTos, swift, rapid, speedy, quick : Tf|v roLyj.im\v, sc. bbbv, in the quickest way, as quickly or soon as possible, 7nost speedily, immediately : i. 2. 20 : ii.6.29: iii. 3. 15 s: iv. 4. 22. See 5td. W,* by apostr. r or 6*, post-pos. & end. conj., (cf. et, -que) and, both: rk . . ri, and stronger rk . . Kal, both . . and (stronger, and also, and even, &c.), as well . . as, not only . . but also {even, especially, &c. ) ; but ri sometimes not translated (esp. where other connectives might have been used, 705, i. 8. 8 : ii. 1. 7): i. 1. 3 ? 5 ; 5. 14 : iv. 5. 12 ; 8. 13 : t4 followed by 5^, v.5.8 : vii. 8. 11. When joined with other words, t4 has in Att. its own connective force, except in fire, oUs re, G>€pvT]s TrjfiutTris, a man of Tij/ivos, an yEolian town of Asia Minor, near the mouth, of the Hermus ; and by others to T?;- fiepiTTjSf a man of T-n/x^iov, a small town at the head .of the Argolic Gulf. Wfivw,* re/Aw, TdTfirjKa^ 2 a. irafiw or ircfioyf to cuty v. 8. 18. Der. a-tom. T^"yos, cos, rby {relvu ?) a shoal, vii. 5. 12. TcpcpCvOivos or T€p|iCv0ivos, rjj ovy (rep^pofdos or Hpfxivdos tlie terebinth or turpentine tree) from the terehinthy of turpentine, iv. 4. 13. TCO-0-- V. I. for later Att. Trrr-. TCT- in redupl. forms : as, TCTaYjjii- yos {rdTTU)), i. 2. 16 ; Wn^Ka (t^/cw), iv. 5. 15 ; TCTpap|i^os (Tp^irw), iii. 5. 15 ; T6Tp«|i^vos {TiTpibffKu), ii. 5. 33. tr^opros, 77, ov, fourth, iii. 4, 31. tTCTpcucMT-xCXioi, at, a, (TerpdKisfour times) four thousand, i. 1, 10 ; 2. 3. tTerpaK<$ lo make) a recepUicle, vessel, pot, jar, chest, v. 4. 28 : vii. 5. 14. Der. penta-teuch. tTcxvA|«, da(a, to use art, practise artifice or concealment, dissemble, de- ceive, vii. 6. 16. '•^VT], Tfs, {t€k- in tLktu to produce) art, device, means : irdcrji rexv^j Kai M'?X<**^ ^J every art and device, by all means, iv. 5. 16. Der. technical. jTcxviKMs artfully, skilfully : r. irws in a certain artful way, quite artis- tically, vi. 1. 6. ritai adv., (t-) for a while, for som£ time ; up to this or thxit time, until then, previously ; iv. 2. 12 : vii. 5. 8, 13. TQ, TgSc, dat., sometimes as adv.; sec 6, d5e : iv. 8. 10 : vii. 2. 13. ■HJKw,* r-fjiw, to Tnelt, thaw, trans.; but 2 pf. HrriKa intrans., iv. 5. 15. TT]X€p<$a$, ov or a, the Teleboas, an Armenian affluent of the Eastern Eu- phrates, iv. 4. 3. II The Kara-Su, in the district of Mush. Tij(A€vfTTis or Tijjivtnjs, see Te/tcvf- rrjs, IV. 4. 15. 'H\)upov adv., (t-, i)fiipa) on this day, to-day : rj r-f^pxpov y)pApa tJie pres- ent day : i. 9. 25 : iii. 1.14: iv. 6. 8 s. rriviKavra adv. , {rrjvUa fr. t-, aOrds) at that very time, just then, iv. 1. 5. T-fjpTis, cos or ov, Teres, a king of the Odrysae about 500 B. c, who made this kingdom powerful, and an ances- tor of Seuthes, vii. 2. 22 ; 5. 1 (here, ace. to some, a later prince). TTip£pai;os, ov, see Ttpf/3afos, iv. 4. 4. tI; tI encl., see Ws, tU, i. 6. 8. ndpa, as, tiara, the tiara, a Persian cap, erect and high as worn by the king, but flexible as worn by his sub- jects, ii. 5. 23. ^.Tidpo-ciS^s, ^s, (cZSos) shaped like a tiara, v. 4. 13. TiptapT)voC, G)v, th4i Tibareni, a tribe inhabiting the coast of the Euxine about Cotyora. They were of milder spirit than most of the tribes found by the Cyreans, and were characterized as great laughers, v. 5. 1 s : vii. 8. 25. TlYprfS, TTTos, (also Tfypis, tSos) 6, the Tigris (i. e. the arrowy stream, from its swiftness ; the Hiddekel, Dan. 10. 4), an important river of western Asia, flowing by the sites of the great cities of Nineveh, Seleucia, Ctesiphon, and Bagdad (the seats, through so many ages, of oriental em- pire), uniting with the Euphrates be- low Babylon, and discharging its wa- ters into the Persian Gulf after an estimated course of 1150 miles. It was the guide of the Greeks through much of their retreat, i. 7. 15 : ii. 2. 3. II Dijleh. — In iv. 4. 3, an eastern branch of the Tigris is meant, now Bith's-Su. TC0i]|JLt,* dri, 'r)a(jj,r€Tlp.T)Ka,to honor, esteem, value, prize ; to bestow honor, to favor, reward; A. ae. or d. of the honor, did : i. 3. 3 ; 9. 14. Der. Timo-thy. Ti|i^, ^s, (tLu to pay, esp. honor) honor, reward, price, i. 9. 29 : ii. 1. 17 ; 6. 38 : vii. 5. 2 ; 8. 6. 4.Ti|JtTip4(0, -fiffw, rcTipubpriKa, {rlpnapb^ [taking pay] avenging, fr. rt/tij & atpui) to avenge : M. to avenge orie's scZ/'upon, take vengeance on, punish, A. g., virip, i. 3. 4; 9.13: vii. 1.25; 4. 23: — P. to be punished, ii. 5. 27 ; 6. 29. lTl\uopCa, as, (see Ttfxupicci) ven^eanxx, punishment, ii. 6. 14. Tivds encl., t£vos; see ris, Ws. Tip{pa^oSi ov, Tiribazus, a satrap of western Armenia, and high in the favor of A rtaxerxes 11. It was through his influence, ace. to Plutarch, that the king was induced to renounce his purpose of retreating before Cyrus into Persia, and to risk the battle of Cu- naxa. He was afterwards satrap in the west of Asia Minor, and greatly influential in establishing the peace of Antalcidas. Accused by Orontes of misconduct in the war against Eva- goras of Cyprus, he was honorably ac- quitted. But enraged by Artaxerxes' twice promising him a daughter in marriage, and twice marrying that daughter himself, he engaged with the young prince Darius in a plot against the king's life and thus lost his own. iv. 4. 4, 7 : vii. 8. 25 : v. I. TiypZ/Safos. tIs,* tI, g. Twbi or rod, d. rufi or T^, indef. pron., post-pos. & encl., (cf. quis) some, any, a, a certain, a sort of, so to speak, i. 2. 20 ; 5. 8 ; 8. 8 : iii. 1. 4, 12 : vi. 5. 20 : — tVs subst., som^ or any mie or person, a certain one, one, a person, coA^h one, i. 3. 12 ; 5. 2, 8 s, 12 ; 8. 18 : ii. 2. 4 ; sometimes in place of a definite expression, as for Kvpos, iffxeis, or "hp-eis, i. 4. 12 : iii. 3. 3 ; 4. 40 : — tI subst., something, any- thing, somewhat, sonu or any part, a certain part (the context often supply- ing or suggesting a more specific noun, as vtroaxio^Oai ri to m/ike any promise), i. 8. 18 ; 9. 7 : iv. 1. 14 ; often as adv. or ace. of spec, somewhat, ai all, in any respect, iii. 4. 23 (see 5^t«») : iv. 8. 26. With some adjectives or adverbs, tIs has an indefinite force which may be variously translated, or rather felt than translated : ol p4v rives some few, ol di Tives some others, iii. 3. 19 : ii. 3. 15 : cIs TIS any single one, ii. 1. 19 : irb(T7i TIS about how large, ii. 4. 21 : (yiroXbv Ti whatever without exception, ii. 2. 2 ; what kind of an omen, iii. 1. 13 : oTToiof Tives wlmt sort of persons, V. 5. 15 (cf. vii. 6. 24) : rotairn; rts somewluU like this, v. 8. 7 : dXlyoi nvis some few, but few, v. 1.6? ^Kaarbs rts every individual, vi. 1. 19 ? -^rrdv ti at all the less, v. 8. 11 : ovbiv ri not in the least, vii. 3. 35: ov irdw ti by no means whatever, vi. 1. 26 : ^vi]S,* (cos) ovs, ei, ijv, 77, Tissaphemes, satrap of Caria, and commander of a fourth part of the king's forces ; one of tlie ablest of his officers, but wily, deceitful, and treacherous. From his first command in the west of Asia Minor, b. c. 414, he showed these qualities in his deal- ings with the Greeks; and no less r • 11 TlTpwO-Ktt 136 afterwards in his conduct towards Gy- rus and the Cyreans, where he appears as the 8idfio\os of the narrative. Af- ter his return to Asia Minor, invested with the authority which had before belonged to both Cyrus and him- ^If, he was engaged in war with the Spartans as friends of the Ionian ci- ties ; but with so little success that at length Artaxerxes, dissatisfied, and urged on by Parysatis, sent out Ti- thraustes to put him to death and succeed him ia his government, b. c. 395. He was slain in his bath, and his head sent to the king, a punish- ment deserved for his many crimes. Tithraustes was himself succeeded by Tiribazus, b. c. 393. L 1. 2s, 6, 8 : 2. ia: ii. 5. 3, 31. TiTp«a, pf. p. rirpafi- fuUf a. p. irp44>drfy, verto, to tum, di- vert, change the direction of, direct, driv4 back, A. dirb, irpbs, iii. 1. 41 ; 5. 15 : V. 4. 23 : t. els 0u7iji» in fugam vertere, to put to flight, i. 8. 24 : — M., w. 2 a. h-patrbfi-qy, to tum (in- trans.), tum aside. Intake one's self, take to flight, resort, have recourse to, indulge in; w. 1 a. irpexpdfnjy, to tum from one's self, drive back, put to flight, rmU, a. ; els, i^, M, irpbs • ii. 6. 5 : iii. 5. 13 : iv. 5. 30 ; 8. 19 : v. 4. 16 : vi. 1. 13, 18. Cf. in-trepid. Tp^<|>a>,* Op^xf/u, T^poifta,, pf. p. t& dpap.pja.1, 2 a. p. irpdifujv, to nourish, nurture, rear, bring up, support, maintain, A. D., dirb, ^^, i. 1. 9s: iii. 2. 13 : iv. 5. 25, 34 : v. 1. 12 : — M. to feed one's self, subsist, d. of means, vi. 5. 20. rpixfa,* dpa/iovfiai, debpdfirjKa, 2 a. ^dpafioy, curro, to run, els, iwl, Tepl, i. 5. 2, 8, 13 : iv. 5. 18 ; 8. 26 : cf. diu), more frequent in pres. Der. trochee. Tp4«>i ^', 677 d (^TiJ7xai'Cj' chanced to be or to rest, iii. 1.3); i. 5. 8, 14: ii. 1. 7 s ; 2. 14, 17 : — pt. Twx<^v abs., it liappening so, hence, as adv., perchance, perhaps, vi. 1.20. Tvpaiov, Tvpiatov, or Tvpidciov, ov, Tyrceum {-iwum, -ia^um) a town in the southeast of Phrygia (or in Lyca- onia), i. 2. 14. Illlghun. rvp6st ov, 6, a cheese ; pi. ii. 4. 28. TvptriSi los, €1, IV, pi. ets, 218, ij, tur- ns, a TOWER, castle, turret, iv. 4. 2 : V. 2.5,27: vii. 2.21; 8. 12 s. Tvx€iv, -«v, -6v, see rvyxdvuj, ii. 3. 2. jtvx'Ij "n^f fortuna, fortune, luck, clmnce, ii. 2. 13 : v. 2. 25. T«, T) f<^w iC>,''vppiKa, to be insolent, wanton, audacious, abusive, or so to vppis 139 vircppalvw arf or treat another ; to insult, abuse, m^bltreai, outrage; A. AE. ; iii. 1. 13, 29 : V. 8. 1, 3, 22 : vi. 4. 2. vppis, cws, -ij, {vTT^p'i cf. super-bus) insolence, wantonness, abuse, iii. 1. 21. IvppKrHjs, ov, 6, as adj., insolent, wanton, aiidacious, abusive; c. & s. v^puTT&repos, v^piaT&raTos, 259 a (yet referred by some to a rare {j^piaros), V. 8. 3, 22. iryiaCvw, avQ, (iryn^s sanus, healthy) to be healthy, sound, strong, in full vigor, or in good condition (of body), iv. 5. 18. ^P) ^w, to carry water, iv. 5.9. tvSpo-<|»<$pos, ov, 6 i], (0^/)w) a water- carrier, iv. 5. 10. v8«»p,* Vdaros, rb, ("uw to rain) wa- ter : b. i^ oOpavov rain : i, 5. 7, 10 : iv. 2. 2. Der. hydrant, hydro-gen. tviS^os, ov, contr. viSovs, ov, 6, (also vl'idovs or vldovs) a son's son, grandson, V. 6. 37 : v. I. vl6i. vUs* ov, 6, filius, a son, iv. 6. 1 . "vXn, 17s, (cf. silva) wood, a wood or forest, bushes, shrubbery, i. 5. 1 : iii. 5. 10 s_: V. 2. 31. *v|uis, -«v, -IV, -asi YOU, see o-jJ. |'v|ii^T^os, a, ov, your, yours: ol vfi^epoi your subjects or countrymen : t4 vfji^epa whaZ belongs to you, your property, money, or affairs: ii. 1. 12s : V. 5. 19 : vii. 3. 19 ; 6. 16, 18, 33. ine\ iJ<^*, by apostr. for vrr6, i. 3. 13. p^, ijo-w, Kcx^p-nKa, to retreat somewhat or slowly, els, iii. 5. 13 ? (rir-avrdw, ^o-w, ijvrijKa, k ^-avri- dj«, d(TO), {dvrdu & dvrid^d) to meet, fr. dvrl) to come to meet and sustain, come to assist, come to tJie relief, come up,^ iv. 3. 34 : vi. 5. 27. wr-apxos, ov, 6, {&px<^) ct lieutenant either in the command of an array or of a satrapy, a vice-satrap (ruling over a district, but under the satrap), pro- vincial governor, prefect, chief officer, i. 2. 20 ; 8. 5 : iv. 4. 4. inr-dpxw, dp^w, to begin beneath or as a foundation, take the initicUive, com- m^ince, p. ; hence, to be already a sup- port for, to support, favor, D. ; to be on hand to begin with or rely upon (while elpX is simply to be), be or exist already, be present, exist, he {have, cf. elpJ), d. els : iK tQv virapx^vruv from the means at hand: i. 1. 4 : ii. 2. 11 ; 3.23 : vi. 4.9. {nr-aov seen from above the hill, i. e. beyond it) : ii. 6. 2 : iv. 7. 4 : v. 4. 13 {v. yo- vdruv not reaching below the knee) : — over to protect, in defence of, in behalf of, on account of, in the name of, for the sake of, f(yr, i. 3. 4 ; 7. 3 ? 8. 27 : iv. 8. 24 : v. 5. 13 ; 6. 27 s : — (b) w. Ace, [going over] beyond, above (= beyond), of place, oftener of number, measure, age, &c., i. 1. 9 {v. I. v. 'E\\i7- *, sub, under : (a) w. Gen., from under in place, from beneath, as inrb afid^rjs from under [a wagon] the yoke, vi. 4. 22, 25 ; — usu., from under the effect or influence of, by (esp. w. pass, verbs, or equivalent verbs or phrases, 586 d, 575), by reasmi of, through the effect of, through, from, of, with, i. 1. 10 ; 3.4,13; 5.4s: iii. 1.3: vii. 6. 15, 33: xmb fiaffriyuv under (the compulsion of) the scourge, iii. 4. 25 : — (b) w. Dat., under (of situation or of subjec- tion), beneath, i. 2. 8 ; 8. 10 : vi. 4. 4 : vii. 2. 2 : — (c) w. Ace. , uiider or be- neath, with the idea of motion or ex- tension, i. 8. 27 ; 10. 14 : iii. 4. 37 : vii. 4. 5, 11 ; 8. 21 : — (d) in compos., under, beneath; sometimes expressing diminution, inferiority, privacy, se- crecy, or action under the pressure or influence of others, sormichat, a little, underhand, behind, &c. Der. hypo-. viro-Sc^s, ^s, (5^w to leant) somcivhat wanting ; found in c. inroSeiffrepos in- ferior, lou'cr in rank, i. 9. 5. viro-8€CKVV|Jii,* Seflw, d^beixa, to shoiv somewhat, begin to show, give-in- dications, threaten, v. 7. 12. ^o-8^o[Aeu, 5^|o/iai, d^beyfiat, to receive under one's roof or protection, welcome. A., i. 6. 3 : vi. 5. 31. triro-8a, to stoop under or before another, bow low, iv. 5. 32 : V. I. Kij-n-TU} or iwt-K&irr(a. C6r]V, to leave behind, A. : P. & M. to be left behind, fall or la^ behind, remain be- hind, G., i. 2. 25 : iv. 5. 15 : v. 4. 22. inro-XlixdYOS, ov, b, a sub-lochage, lieutenant, v. 2. 13 (cf. iii. 4. 21). viro-Xi^, Xiaw, X4XvKa, to loosen be- low : M. to untie or take off one's sJwes or sandals, iv. 5. 13. viro-p.aXaKC^o}iai, f. p. iffdi^ao/xai 1., (fxaXaKbs soft) to soften under or some- what, stoop to or a^ a less mxinly part, curry favor, lose courage, ii. 1. 14. vir6-pivca,* p.€vG>, fie/xivriKa, a. (fieiva, to remain behind or in place, halt, await an aita^k, make a stand, stand one's ground ; to wait for, A. ; iii. 4. 21: iv. 1. 16 s, 21 ; 4. 21 : vi. 5. 29. {m6-^vr\^a, aros, t6, {/u/jlv^ku) a private or suggestive reminder or memorial, reminiscence, i. 6. 3. t(nr<$-'ir€(iirTos, ov, seni covertly or in- sidiously, iii. 3. 4 ? a),* ^^w, iarpoipa 1., 2 a. p. iaCvo>,* avu,ir4€lSop«u, €iaoixai, Tr^€i€L8ofiat to spare) to spare somewhat, €1, iv. 1. 8. {m-o-x€^pu)s, ov, (x^lp) under the hand or power of, in the hands of, subject to, D., iii. 2. 3 : vii. 6. 43. vir-oxos, ov, i^x^) held under, sub- ject to, D., ii. 5. 7. inro-\-€k(i.ai, -cCfiTiv, see ixft-lrjfii, vi.6.31. |{r€i)JL^v(i>s submissively, humbly, softly, vii. 7. 16. ^(^-^o> see inr-4x(>>, vi. 6. 15. {»<|>-'i)'Y€0|iai, -fiffofxai, ijyrjfiai, to lead forward moderately or with others close behind, iv. 1. 7 : vi. 5. 25. {)^-Cr\[u,* ij-Copdo> 142 ^aa-) bright y brightly shining, beaming, aniinating, cheering, ii. 6. 11. <|>a(T)v, see (p-qpl to say, i. 3. 7. <^cUvci»,* avCj, TiayKa, a. fT)va, 2 a. p. ialvfTai etvai he appears to be, though he may not he ; but Cbv av€(s. -fjvai, -ovfiai, see tftalvta. ^.(^vcpos, d, 6v, apparent, visible, conspicuous, manifest, evident, plain, i. 7. 17 ; 9. 6 : often in personal for impers. constr., w. a pt., 573, as av€p6s ijv (he was apparent loving] it wa^ apparent that lie loved, or he evidently loved, ii. 6. 23 ; cf. i. 6. 8; 9.11,16; and d^Xos : iv rip avepifi in public, openly, i. 3. 21 : €ls rb . into a conspicvmis position, vii. 7. 22. 4.(j>av€p(ws openly, i. 9. 19. 9ap^Tpa, ttj, (0^pw) pharetra, a quiver, comm. of leather, with a lid, and slung behind the shoulder or on the left side, iv. 4. 16. <^dp|jLaKov, ov, a drug, whether heal- ing or poisonous, medicine, vi. 4. 11. Der. pharmacy. |<^apfLaKO-iro(rC(i, aj, {irlvu}) the drink- ing of drugs, taking medicine or phys- ic, iv. 8. 21. 4>dvai, see 0i7/k/. aoridvot, Cjv, the Fliasidni, or Pha- S'ians, a people dwelling about the river Phasis, iv. 6. 5 : v. 6. 36. ^dcrts, t5o$ or tos, 6, the Phasis (now Pasin-Su, thought by some the Pison of Gen. 2. 11), called in its lower course the Araxes (now Aras), a river of Ar- menia, uniting with the Cyrus (now Kiir) and flowing into the Caspian, iv. 6. 4. — 2. A noted river of Colchis, anciently regarded as the boundary between Asia and Europe, now called Rion or Faz. Xenophon seems to have regarded the Annenian Phasis as the upper part of this river, and calls the dwellers upon both ^affidvol. The name of the river was also given ^a-Kci 143 (t>iXla to a Milesian trading settlement near its mouth, and to the surrounding region. The pheasant is said to have been brought from this region by the Argonauts, and hence to have derived its name {6pvis ^curidvbs tlie Phasian bird). V. 6. 36 ; 7. 1, 7, 9. <|>do-Ka) (a strengthened pres. for avXos, 77, ov, (cf. paulus) trifling, of small account, vi. 6. 11 s. ^ipa,* otaw, iv^voxa, a. ifveyKa or -ov, a. p. 'qvix^'O^i fero, to BEAR, carry, bring, endure, produce (of land), carry q^ (hence, receive as pay), a. d., iirl, x/xSs,&c., i.2.22; 3.21: ii.1.17: iii. 1. 23 ; 4. 32 : to carry one, hence of a road or entrance, to lead, M, els, iii. 5. 15 : 6 (pipcjv tlie bearer, i. 9. 26 : XaXeTTws €VY»,* €6^ofiai, k (pev^ovfiai, 2 pf. iri^evya, 2 a. ivyov, fugio, to flee, fly, take to flight, run away, retreat, A., drrb, 8id, els, i^, iirl, &c.; to flee one's country, be or become an exile, go into eodle, be banished : ol (pe&yovres the fugitives, exiles : i. 1. 7 ; 2. 18 ; 3. 3 ; 10. 1 : iii. 2. 35 ; 3. 9, 19 ; 4. 35. ^ctryu denotes rather an attempt to escape by open flight ; and 8i8paarKo> (only in compounds), by secret de- parture or concealment. Cf. dvo- €&yu), dwo-dLdpdffKCi). Der. FUGITIVE. <}>T]|iC* (pres. end., exc. 2 sing. ^tJs or -Qs) & streng1;hened do-Ka) q. v., -^(TO), ipf. i4»r}v (usu. as aor. ; 2 sing. kyi(Tda), rarer a. itprjffa, {a.-) to say, state, declare ; to affirm, a^ent, say yes, (cf. aio) : w. ob (which comm. modifies rather a dependent verb, 662 b), to say that . . n4)t, say no, deny, refuse (see oi), and cf. nego) : i. (a., sometimes without the inf., which may yet be understood), cp. (r., vii. 1. 6) ; but often placed parenthetically and sometimes pleonastic, 574 (cf. quoth)\ i.2.25s; 3. 1,7s, 18; 6.6s: ii.l.9s; 5. 24 s : V. 8. 5. — To 07;,ai are usu. referred the f. 4pu, pf. ctpi^KO, ctpTjiuti, and 1 a. ctira (ind. 2 sing., and imv. exc. 2 sing., esp. used), oftener (exc. as above) 2 a. ctirov (efTrw, -oip-i, -4, -€iv, -d}v) ; but these often correspond in their use more closely to Xiyu or dyopetjcj (hence also, to mention, tell, bid, advise, propose, &c. ; and A. D., CP.,&c., 659 h') : i. 2. 5 ; 3. 5, 7, 14 : ii. 1. 15, 21 ; 3. 2 : etprjro charge had been given, D. i., iii. 4. 3 s. Cf. fari, fama, fame. <|>6dvci>,* $dd'fj(TOfmi, f(f>6aKa, 1 a. ^(f>dadT}v, to anticipate, get tlie start of, be or get before an- other, arrive before, outstrip, surprise, A. P. (often translated by a finite verb, and (pddvu by such expressions as be- fore, first, previously, beforehand, soon- er, too soon, by anticipation or surprise, 677 f ), irpiv : 0. /caraXaj86i^es to antici- pate in getting possession, or to get pos- session first, i. 3. 14 : (t>dd0^YYO|jLai, iy^ofjuii, ftpSey/Mi, to ut- ter a sound (esp. a loud, clear sound), raise a cry, cry out, shout, scream, souTid, make one's self heard, d., i. 8. 18 : iv. 5. 1§ : vi. 1. 23 : vii. 4. 19. Der. di-phthong, apo-phtheom. 0€Cpo>,* dapKa, to destroy, lay waste, a., iv. 7. 20. <)>6ov4a>, -/iffu), {(pddvos envy) to envy, D., i. 9. 19 : V. 7. 10. <|>idXi], 77s, patera, a broad, shallow cup or bowl, saucer, for drinking or libation, iv. 7. 27. Der. phial, vial. l\7jKa, to love, with a pure love, as of friendship ; more emotional in sense than dyatrdw, less passionate than ipdto, and less strong than ffripyu) • a.; i. 1. 4 ; 9. 25, 28. |#tX^iX£a, as, friendship, attachment, affection, love, G. or possessive pron.. ^iXlK<$S 144 C^OiV^KCOS both subjective and objective (cf. l(yve «/)» 444, 538 d, i. 3. 5 : ii. 5. 8, 24 : V. 6. 11: vii. 7. 29 {love to you) : — »p^ ^iX£av [in accordance with mendship] in a friendly rnanner, in peace or friendship, i. 3. 19 (or to a frieTuUy country, see l\ioi). See Sid. t<^iXiic^ 4 (», befitting a friend, of a friendly nature, friendly, iv. 1. 9 : V. 5. 25 (y. I. ^TtT^detos). See ^atos. I^XucMS in a friendly inanner, on friendly Urms, as a friend, ii. 5. 27 : vi. 6. 35. t^ios, a, ov, of a friend ot friends, friendly, in amity or at peace, esp. opposed to ToX^fuoi, and often applied to places (as i\ias TTjs xwpos through the country as frieTuUy or in peace, 523 b : i. 3. 14 ; 6. 3 (of a person) : ii. 3. 26 ; 5. 18 : v. 7. 13 s, 33 : i\la, sc. x^f^ or yij, a friendly country, region, or land, ii. 3. 27 : vi. 6. 38 : vii. 3. 13. See i.\la. t^-iwo$, ov, s., fond of horses, 1. 9. 5. Der. Philip, philippic. t+vXvXaK'^ [ ^iXortfUojJkai, -fjcotuu ,Te(fnXoT[fir]/iai, a. 4iXoTifi7idTjv, {iX6-rifios honor-lov- ing, ambitimis, jealous, fr. rtfiij) to U, jealous, piqued, or resentful, to resent it, i. 4. 7. i<^iXo-<|>pov^o)iai, Tiffofiai, a. ipovTjffdfj,riv or --//driv, {X6dpos) to talk nonsense, speak absurdly, iii. 1. 26, 29. ^Xvapla, as, (= X6dpos babbling, fr. (pXifu) bullio, to bubble up) pi. nu- gae, idle talk, absurdities, fooleries, mere trifling, nonsense, i. 3. 18. t4K>p«p6^r)fMai, a. i(po^i^0'rjv, to be frigM- ened, terrified, alarmed, afraid, ap- prehensive, or under the influence of fear;^ to fear; a. /iij, i., Tepi, 8id • t6 o^ia6ai TTjv ri/xuplav the fear ofjmn- ishmeiU; i. 3. 17 ; 8. 13 : ii. 4. 18 ; 5. 5; 6.14,19: v.5.7: vii. 1.2; 8.20. «^Pos, ov, 6, (4^ofjLai to flee) fear, dread, fright, alarm, panic, ten-or, O., I., cp., ii. 2. 19 ; 4. 3 : iii. 1. 18 : vii. 4. 1 : pi. terrors, fearful threats, iv. 1. 23 : rbv ^k tCjv 'EXXtti/wi/ els rods ^p^dpovs oivlKi. ^aalXeios a wearer of purple aJ, the king's court from his high rank, i. 2. 20. Some translate (after Zonaras) a dyer of purple, or (as Larcher) a bearer of the purple stand- ard. ^olvi^ or #otvi|, Ikos, 6, Phoenician : subst., a Phoenician, i. 4. 6. Hence, o <{>o(vi| the date-palm, date-tree, palm, as bearing tlie Phosnician fruit, since dates were brought in commerce from Phoenicia to Greece (yet some explain rather ^omKrj as the date-land), i. 5. 10. Of this tree, so great an orna- ment to the country where it grows, and so invaluable to the inhabitants, Strabo says that a Persian poem sang the uses to the number of three hun- dred and sixty. Der. phcenix. ^oXop^, ^(Tw, x€<$pos, ov, 0, {(pipu)) tribute, v. 5. 7. tpoprlov, ov, {4pw) a burden, load, V. 2. 21 : vii. 1. 37. <^d|;<»,* dffo),. viippaKa, to TELL, bid, direct, state, declare, mention, d. I., A. CP., i. 6. 3: ii. 3. 3; 4. 18 : iv. 6. 29, 34 : vi. 6. 20. Der. phrase. |^pao-{a$| ov, PhrasiaSf an officer from Athens, vi. 5. 11. p4dTos, t6, a well, cistern, iv. 5. 25. <^v^, ^p6vqKa,{(f>p'fiv mind) to think, understand, perceive, discern, be wise or sagacious, a. of neut. a<^*., ii. 2. 5 : fUya . to think [big] loftily, to be high-minded, elated, or proud, irl, iii. 1. 27 : v. 6. 8 : irXiov p6vTiKa, (povp4ii>, ^(Tw, to guard, keep under guard, a., i. 4. 8 : v. 5. 20. tpovpiov, ov, dim. in form only, a garrisoned post, fortress, garrison, i. 4. 15 : V. I. povpd| as, a garrison. <)>povpos, ov, 6, (xpo-opdu), 159 g, h') a watcher, guard, garrison-soldier , vii. 1. 20 ; 8. 15 (om. by some). ^^avov, ov, {(f>p6y(a frigo, to parch) a dry slick, or twig ; pi. flrewood, fag- ots, &c., iv. 3. 11. ^pvylo, as, (*pi5^) Phrygia {Oreat, or Proper) a large inland country, the western part of the great table land of Asia Minor. It appears to have been the native region of the flute- music (which early vied with that of the lyre, see Mo/3VY^, ^s, fugSL, flight ; banishment, exUe ; i. 8. 24 : iv. 2. 12 : vii. 7. 57. <|»iry«0, -oi|u, -tlVf -»v, see e&yv\a^ (as adj.) a company on the watch or of reserve, vi. 5. 9. <^vXdTT«0, d^w, T€6\axa., to guard, watch, garrison, keep, keep guard or watch, A. D., AE., iiri • v\aKas v- Xdrreiv to keep, maintain, or stand guard ; i. 2. 1, 21 s ; 4. 4 s : ii. 6. 10 : V. 1. 2 ; 3. 4 : — if. to guard one's self against another, he or keep on one's guard against, beware of, guard against, keep watch upon, g^iard or keep guard for one's own safety, take care, A. (of object guarded against), ae., fi^, wy, u}v\aK'fiv, to take every precaution, to be on the strictest guard, vii. 6. 22. Der. phy- lactery. vvff'fi6'rjv, {v(ra a blast, bellows) to inflate, blow up, a., iii. 5. 9. ^tKTKOS, ov, 6, the Physcus, a stream by Opis, ii. 4. 25. || The canal Katur, or Nahr- Awan ; ace. to some, the river Adhem. t<^\nTua), eiJo-w, Tc0iJrei;*ca 1., {4>vt6v a plant) to plant, a., v. 3. 12. tva» (u),* ii(ru, ir4vKa, 2 a. iiv, ring into being, produce. A., i. 4. 10 : but in pf. and 2 a., to come into hein^, cf. fui. Der. physics, phy- sician, PHYSIO-LOGY. 4>wKats, Wos, ^, a Phoccean woman, from ^lOKaia, Phoccea (now Foggia or Fokia), an Ionian city of great com- mercial enterprise and great prosperi- ty until its capture by the army of the elder Cyrus, when a large part of its inhabitants, embarking in their vessels, sought new homes in the dis- tant west (among others, Marseilles). The Phocaean mentioned in i. 10. 2 was named Milto from her brilliancy of complexion, but by Cyrus Aspasia after the favorite of Pericles. She had been brought up by her father Hermotimus in poverty and without a mother's care ; and when brought by force to Cynis, won his affection by her wisdom and virtue, even more than by her remarkable beauty. Af- ter his death, she became also a fa- vorite of Artaxerxes, who, it is stated, had specially ordered her capture ; but when he had associated with him- self upon the throne his son Darius, the latter asked that he would also grant him Aspasia. Artaxerxes prom- ised to do this, since, according to usage, the first request of a successor elect could not be denied ; but, in- stead of fulfilling his promise, made her a priestess (ace. to Plutarch, of Anitis, the Persian Diana). This so enraged the disappointed son that he joined with Tiribazus in seeking his father's life, but lost his own. i. 10. 2. <)KrtV-^, -^5, (0a-) vox, a sound of the voice, voice, speech, language, ii. 6. 9 : iv. 8. 4. Der. phonetic, ku-phony. <|)«s, (purro^, t6, (0a-) ligM of day, a fire, &c., iii. 1. 12 : vii. 4. 18 : (pus iy^yero daylighi came, it became light, vi. 3. 2. Der. photo-graph. Xa^>,* Xttt/>^w, KcxdprjKa, to re- joice, p., vii. 2. 4 : to take leave, depart (from the common expression in leave- taking, x°^P^ farewell)', hence, ^ai' Xalp€iv to let go, hid farewell to, vii. 3. 23 : xtt^pw*' rejoicing, with impiinity, V. 6. 32. XaX8atoi,a;f , ol, the Chaldcei, OT-cea 7^''<^ hardly, with diffi/nilty, grievously, severely : x. h(€iv to be grievously affected, deeply concerned, or greatly distressed : see , ib(ruj, /cexoXfyw/ca 1., (xa- Xti'^s a bridle) to bridle. A., iii. 4. 35. tX<^K€OS) ^a, €ov, contr. xc^lXkovs, v, oOv, brazen or rather bronze, of brass or bronze, i. 2. 16 : v. 2. 29. tXaXKi)8ovCa, or ElaXx'n^^^^*'? ^^' Chalcedonia, the territory about the city of Chalcedon and belonging to it, vi. 6. 38. tXaXKT]8wv, or KaXx^lSuv (167 b), 6vos, rj, Chalcedon, a city in Bithynia, founded by the Megarians, b. c. 674, on the Propontis at the entrance of the Thracian Bosphorus. Though it became a considerable city, it was sometimes called the "City of the Blind," because its founders over- looked the superior advantages of the nearly opposite site of Byzantium, vii. 1. 20 ; 2. 24, 26. || Kadi-Keui. XoXkos, ov, 6, aes, copper ; but more commonly bronze, an alloy of copper and tin (usu. about ^ copper to | tin) greatly used by the ancients, and ad- mitting a harder temper than the more modern bra^, an alloy of copper and zinc. The latter term is, how- ever, common in translation. XaXicAs Tii ffffTpairre [some bronze glistened] there was a gleaming of brass or brazen armor, i. 8. 8. 4X<^*('*>H^<^» a^o5» T^. a brazen (or bronze) utensil, iv. 1. 8. XdXoSf ov, b, tJie Chains, a river in Syria, i. 4. 9. i| The Koweik, the river of Aleppo. XdXv>|r, i/jSoy, 6, a Chalybian, or one of the Chalybes, a people so skilled in working iron that they either gave their name to steel (xdXu^, as if Chalybian iron), or were themselves named from it : cf. ol aidrfpoT^KToves XdXv^es, iEsch. Prom. 714. Some of the Chalybes (also called XaXSatot, v. 6. 17) were the bravest people found by the Cyreans ; while others, west of Trebizond, were few in number and subject to the Mossynceci. iv. 4. 18 ; 6. 5 ; 7. 15 : V. 5. i : vii. 8. 25. Der. chalybeate. XopdSpo, a?, (xapdrrw to cut, fur- row, whence character) a ravine, gorge, usu. furrowed by water, iii. 4.1. \ap6.K V. 4. 25, hand to hand, in close cornhat) : i. 2. 26 ; 5. 8, 15 : iii. 3. 15 : iv. 7. 15 : vi. 3. 4 : see d^ofMi. Der. chiro-graphy, surgeon. 4.X€ip£-o-'n'^n^S, ^h {jXrieu)) filling the Juindy as large as can he held in tlic hand, iii. 3. 17. 4X<4>o-'n-o£T)Tos, ovy {xoUu) made hy hand, iv. 3. 5. 4.X€ip<$W| wse of, tise or einploy for any ser- vice, lose or treat in any way, i. 3. 18 : ii. 1. 14 : vi. 6. 20 : troXcfilq^ ^XPV^^ experienced [as hostile] the hostility of, ii. 5. 11 ; so Treidop^vois {irtaTordrcp) iXPV^o received obedience {the most faithful service) from, ii. 6. 13 : iv. 6. 3 : iMxo^p(i- X' to flourish a sword, vi. 1. 5 : dyopq, x- to subsist by a market, vii. 6. 24. — (b) impers. XP'^ * iXPVy XP^^V, XPVvai, XP^iav), f. xjPM^h ipf. ixp'nv or XfiWi it supplies need, it is useful or necessary, it must or ought to be, one must, should, or ou^ht, i. ov, s., useful, of use or value, serviceable, D., i.6.1: ii.5.23. txP^H-^ or xpt(rp.a, aros, t6, ointment, unguent, iv. 4. 13. Der. chrism. Xptw, \} '7<^w or T^ofmi, Kex^pv^o-t to give room, make room for others ; hence, to move on, advance, march, 2yroceed, go, pierce, 8id, ivl : to give room for the re- ception of, contain, hold, A. : i. 5. 6 : 10. 13 : iv. 2. 15, 28. Der. an-choret. tx^V^t**! ^^^ ^^y (x^p/s) to separate, detach, a. i., vi. 5. 11 : K€xos ^. 150 «pa oipaios 151 (inrv^t ^dpos, ou, 6, t?ie PsariLs, one of the chief rivers of Cilicia, rising north of Mt. Taurus, breaking through this range, and entering the sea southeast of Tarsus, i. 4. 1 : v. I. Idpos, ^dpos. II Seihun. «Ky«, ^^^w, to blame, ceTisure, re- proach, A. , vii. 7. 43. ^^lov or ^rAXiov, ov, (xl/du) to rub) a bracelet, armlet, a favorite ornament among the Persians, worn even by men, i. 2. 27 ; 5. 8 ; 8. 29. ti|/cv8-«v^8pa,ay, a false or pretended ambush or ambuscade, v. 2. 28. t^cvSyjs, 4s, false: ^cvSi) subst., falsehoods, lies : ii. 4. 24 ; 6. 26. i|rcv8«>, 4^€v, lau lu, i\f/i/iT)Ka, to resound, ring, iv. 3. 29. ^<$<^os, ov, 6, a noise, sound, iv. 2. 4. V^^» V^j {Hx<^ to breathe) anima, spiritus, th^ breath, life, sml, spirit, hiart, iii. 1. 23, 42 ; 2. 20 : vii. 7. 43. Der. PSYCHO-LOGY. thus cool) th£ cold; pi. frigora, frosts, cold; iii. 1. 23 : iv. 5. 12 : vii. 4. 3. I a c5 0, the familiar interjection of ad- dress, used far more in Greek than in Eng., and hence often untranslated. 1. 4. 16 ; 6. 7. - «J subj. of e^ i. 3. 6. * dat. sing, of 6s, i. 3. 12. dSc adv., {6-8€ q. v.) thus, so, as follows, in this or the following man^ ner, usu. referring to what follows, i. 1- ? ; 5. 10 ; 6. 5 : ii. 5. 15: see inhs. v [as about to put] with the intent to put him to death, 598 b, L 1. 3 ; ws iiriPovXe^ovros T. on the ground that T. was plotting, ws ^ovXdfievos [as if wish- ing] 071 pretence that he wished, ws vo- Xefii^aojv pretending that he was about to make war, i. 1. 6, 11 ; ws d-KriXXay- fiivoL inasmuch as tliey were delivered, iv. 3. 2 (cf. i. 2. 19) ; ws dXLyoi 6vt€s [as they were few] being so few, vi. 5. 28 ; ws i/xov Ibvros that I shall go, i. 3. 6 (cf. ii. 1. 21) ; see 680. — (f ) Hence, also, the use of cos bef. the infini- tive, with an office like that of a final or consecutive conjunction bef. a finite verb, in order to or that, so that, so as to (yet sometimes not translated), 671 ; e. g. ws (Tvvavrriaat, in order to meet or that he might meet, so as to meet, to meet, i. 8. 15, cf. 10 ; (us firj 86vacr6ai so that they could not, ii. 3. 10 ; ^pax^€pa ^ (is i^LKveiffdat [shorter than so as to reach] too short a distance to reach, 513 d, iii. 3. 7 ; (»>s dmiraiJ- €* <^e (= ivl To&r, tJo-w, d>^i|ios, ov, r. 05, rj, ov, advanta* geous, useful, serviceable, expedient, i. 6. 2 : iv. 1. 23. (JMb&Tjv a. p. , see opduy to see, vi. 5. 10. «S\t.K^v, see otxofiai, ii. 6. 3. [«4r, W7r6s, o or i), (6t-, see opdu) the face, countenance. Hence perhaps dv- dpwrros, as one who has dvdpbs vf.